Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
lord_n word_n wound_n zion_n 33 3 8.7012 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A44513 The crucified Jesus, or, A full account of the nature, end, design and benefits of the sacrament of the Lords Supper with necessary directions, prayers, praises and meditations to be used by persons who come to the Holy Communion / by Anthony Horneck ... Horneck, Anthony, 1641-1697. 1695 (1695) Wing H2823; ESTC R35435 411,793 617

There are 30 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

serious_a reflection_n on_o his_o death_n and_o agony_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o our_o soul_n not_o to_o our_o body_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o body_n the_o soul_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o feed_v upon_o it_o but_o by_o a_o pathetic_a consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o death_n and_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o thereby_o redound_v to_o mankind_n and_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o affect_v our_o soul_n touch_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o put_v they_o on_o serious_a inquiry_n into_o our_o wretched_a state_n and_o make_v they_o break_v forth_o into_o flame_n of_o love_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n body_n be_v crucify_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o a_o pious_a soul_n can_v eat_v it_o at_o this_o day_n swallow_v the_o charity_n which_o appear_v in_o it_o with_o her_o thought_n consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v so_o wonderful_o concern_v for_o her_o safety_n look_v upon_o he_o who_o her_o sin_n have_v pierce_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sorrow_n who_o be_v bruise_v for_o her_o iniquity_n and_o wound_v for_o her_o transgression_n and_o admire_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o this_o 2._o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n be_v to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o our_o great_a treasure_n as_o he_o that_o eat_v with_o his_o bodily_a organ_n apply_v the_o food_n he_o take_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o body_n and_o convert_v it_o into_o blood_n and_o substance_n so_o the_o pious_a soul_n be_v please_v with_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n be_v refresh_v by_o it_o and_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o crucify_a body_n to_o herself_o and_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n that_o drop_v from_o that_o tree_n arm_n herself_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o believe_v without_o waver_v that_o those_o mercy_n be_v purchase_v for_o she_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o she_o have_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o they_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n bold_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v rom._n 8._o 34._o 3._o to_o make_v this_o crucify_a body_n a_o persuasive_a and_o motive_n to_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o if_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n than_o we_o must_v not_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n nor_o cling_v to_o that_o iniquity_n which_o he_o come_v to_o free_v we_o from_o and_o if_o he_o die_v to_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a for_o good_a work_n than_o we_o must_v not_o defile_v ourselves_o after_o that_o nor_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n any_o more_o with_o the_o swine_n but_o cleanse_v our_o mind_n from_o carnal_a covetous_a and_o lustful_a thought_n our_o will_n from_o perverseness_n and_o stubbornness_n our_o affection_n from_o fondness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o our_o hand_n from_o uncleanness_n his_o zealous_a love_n to_o we_o must_v make_v we_o zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n to_o he_o we_o must_v consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a must_v be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o to_o love_v he_o as_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n must_v henceforward_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o our_o bind_a duty_n he_o true_o eat_v this_o crucify_a body_n upon_o who_o this_o crucifixion_n have_v that_o power_n as_o to_o crucify_v in_o he_o his_o know_a lust_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o purify_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o in_o all_o write_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a about_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v various_a rhetorical_a expression_n use_v which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v literal_o but_o as_o flower_n strew_v upon_o the_o hearse_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o as_o ornament_n of_o speech_n to_o represent_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a among_o the_o father_n than_o to_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o vessel_n in_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v contain_v and_o many_o time_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n wait_v at_o the_o table_n that_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bruise_v by_o the_o people_n tooth_n and_o die_v they_o red_a with_o his_o blood_n that_o the_o element_n be_v change_v and_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o after_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v no_o more_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o expression_n beside_o from_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n present_o infer_v that_o they_o believe_v a_o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a for_o if_o a_o man_n compare_v these_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_n with_o other_o passage_n in_o their_o write_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o element_n be_v representative_a of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o the_o expression_n they_o use_v be_v nothing_o but_o rhetorical_a flourish_v to_o raise_v the_o people_n affection_n and_o to_o render_v their_o devotion_n brisk_a lively_a servant_n affectionate_a and_o vigorous_a we_o do_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o come_v to_o feast_v with_o christ_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v crucify_v before_o you_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o blood_n run_v down_o that_o you_o hear_v he_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o you_o see_v here_o his_o body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o you_o be_v to_o stand_v under_o the_o tree_n and_o catch_v the_o precious_a gore_n as_o balsam_n for_o your_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v true_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o we_o do_v it_o to_o make_v you_o more_o attentive_a and_o set_v this_o passion_n out_o in_o such_o lively_a character_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o enliven_v and_o as_o thing_n represent_v in_o bright_a colour_n strike_v the_o sense_n more_o so_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o perceptible_a to_o the_o outward_a eye_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v more_o cheerful_o feed_v on_o the_o kernel_n that_o lie_v in_o those_o shell_n and_o with_o great_a life_n embrace_v the_o glorious_a benefit_n which_o come_v to_o you_o by_o that_o precious_a sacrifice_n ii_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o man_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o same_o way_n he_o must_v recover_v he_o be_v undo_v by_o eat_v he_o must_v be_v make_v whole_a again_o by_o eat_v by_o eat_v he_o die_v by_o eat_v he_o must_v come_v to_o life_n again_o that_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v say_v god_n and_o the_o same_o say_v god_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o live_v the_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n become_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o he_o the_o holy_a bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n become_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o he_o that_o eat_v bring_v he_o into_o slavery_n this_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o god_n child_n in_o eat_v that_o fruit_n he_o think_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o worse_o than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v by_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o eat_v make_v he_o sick_a this_o be_v health_n to_o his_o navel_n and_o maerrow_n to_o his_o bone_n prov._n 3._o 8._o that_o bring_v the_o plague_n this_o deliver_v from_o it_o that_o fill_v he_o with_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n this_o make_v his_o flesh_n come_v again_o like_v unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n in_o a_o word_n by_o eat_v god_n favour_n be_v forfeit_v by_o eat_v it_o be_v regain_v let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v
rejoice_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o xx._n o_o my_o bountiful_a saviour_n o_o my_o love_a redeemer_n when_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v love_v thou_o perfect_o here_o on_o earth_n i_o must_v not_o hope_v for_o this_o happiness_n but_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v o_o heaven_n heaven_n how_o desirable_a be_v thou_o where_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n shall_v eternal_o reign_v in_o my_o soul_n where_o my_o love_n shall_v be_v perfect_o pure_a perfect_o seraphic_a perfect_o ecstatical_a and_o eternal_a age_n shall_v not_o alter_v it_o at_o present_a i_o be_o in_o prison_n encompass_v with_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o must_v sojourn_v in_o a_o wicked_a world_n oh_o when_o will_v that_o day_n that_o hour_n that_o minute_n that_o happy_a time_n come_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o dungeon_n and_o translate_v to_o that_o place_n where_o love_n be_v all_o in_o all_o where_o love_n know_v no_o end_n no_o decay_n no_o period_n where_o it_o be_v pure_a without_o mixture_n invariable_a without_o change_n eternal_a without_o cease_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o particular_a act_n of_o devotion_n at_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o minister_n pour_v out_o the_o holy_a wine_n into_o the_o cup._n o_o jesus_n who_o can_v think_v of_o the_o flow_a of_o thy_o blood_n without_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v wash_v with_o it_o or_o i_o fancy_n i_o do_v at_o this_o present_a stand_n under_o thy_o cross_n and_o see_v thou_o bleed_v for_o my_o sin_n or_o oh_o let_v thy_o blood_n flow_v upon_o my_o wound_a soul_n that_o i_o may_v become_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n at_o the_o minister_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o bread_n o_o bless_a saviour_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o all_o my_o distemper_n may_v depart_v from_o i_o or_o oh_o lay_v hold_v on_o my_o soul_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v on_o lot_n save_v i_o from_o the_o flame_n and_o let_v i_o escape_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n that_o i_o perish_v not_o at_o the_o minister_n break_v the_o bread_n lord_n jesus_n in_o suffer_v thy_o body_n to_o be_v break_v for_o my_o sin_n i_o see_v the_o vehemence_n the_o strength_n and_o fervour_n of_o thy_o love_n oh_o make_v i_o all_o love_n all_o fervour_n all_o charity_n or_o oh_o break_v the_o unite_a force_n of_o my_o sin_n scatter_v they_o by_o thy_o mighty_a arm._n gather_v the_o break_a plank_n of_o virtue_n in_o my_o soul_n unite_v they_o make_v they_o whole_a and_o strong_a and_o secure_a against_o the_o fury_n of_o wind_n and_o tempest_n at_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n lord_n let_v i_o look_v off_o from_o these_o material_a thing_n and_o show_v i_o thing_n invisible_a and_o heavenly_a or_o o_o lord_n the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o wound_a body_n my_o soul_n belong_v for_o oh_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v thy_o portion_n at_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o cup._n lord_n touch_v my_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o super-abundant_a charity_n or_o oh_o touch_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o blind_a of_o old_a that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o bowel_n of_o thy_o compassion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glorious_a sight_n at_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n lord_n my_o soul_n want_v wine_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v in_o this_o cup_n oh_o wash_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o purify_v it_o in_o thy_o blood_n or_o lord_n speak_v thou_o to_o my_o soul_n and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n lord_n let_v thy_o death_n be_v my_o life_n and_o the_o bread_n represent_v by_o this_o bread_n feed_v i_o into_o everlasting_a life_n or_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v provide_v food_n for_o my_o soul_n so_o give_v i_o a_o taste_n and_o relish_v also_o of_o this_o food_n and_o a_o tongue_n to_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o or_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o body_n for_o i_o so_o i_o free_o offer_v my_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o live_v sacrifice_n to_o thy_o majesty_n at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o cup._n lord_n nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o thy_o blood_n oh_o let_v it_o warm_v my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v comply_v with_o thy_o will_n wlthout_n waver_v or_o lord_n bid_v i_o look_v upon_o thy_o blood_n and_o in_o thy_o blood_n upon_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o it_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o my_o soul_n or_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o heavy_a lade_v and_o my_o pollution_n be_v great_a and_o as_o thy_o blood_n alone_o can_v remove_v that_o burden_n so_o free_v i_o from_o those_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n which_o make_v i_o look_v deform_v in_o thy_o sight_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o devotion_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o content_n the_o time_n that_o be_v leave_v after_o our_o personal_a receive_v before_o all_o have_v communicate_v not_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o gaze_v or_o look_v about_o act_n of_o devotion_n to_o be_v use_v after_o receive_v and_o relate_v to_o the_o wisdom_n mercy_n liberality_n love_n goodness_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n etc._n etc._n it_o fall_v out_o so_o often_o that_o when_o we_o have_v communicate_v and_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v feed_v at_o this_o table_n a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n remain_v before_o the_o unite_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o congregation_n begin_v again_o this_o time_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o must_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o look_v about_o or_o in_o sit_v still_o or_o in_o think_v of_o what_o object_n our_o fancy_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v and_o present_v to_o we_o but_o in_o holy_a aspiration_n and_o that_o the_o communicant_a may_v know_v how_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o that_o interval_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o some_o pious_a and_o proper_a ejaculation_n whereby_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o mind_n according_a as_o time_n will_v permit_v i._o o_o god_n thy_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v admire_a and_o magnify_v there_o be_v all_o that_o in_o it_o which_o can_v engage_v a_o soul_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o praise_n and_o hallelujah_n there_o be_v beauty_n wisdom_n condescension_n mercy_n liberality_n sweetness_n power_n greatness_n majesty_n in_o it_o and_o all_o these_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o will_v force_v even_o a_o dumb_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o thy_o glory_n ii_o i_o adore_v thou_o o_o holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n for_o that_o infinite_a care_n of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n which_o i_o see_v in_o all_o thy_o proceed_n and_o transaction_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o my_o dear_a redeemer_n here_o thou_o seem_v to_o empty_a all_o thy_o store_n and_o pour_v out_o thy_o grace_n abundant_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o thy_o servant_n behold_v bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o bless_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v bless_v we_o out_o of_o zion_n iii_o o_o charm_v son_n of_o god_n i_o alone_o be_o not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o praise_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o every_o drop_v of_o the_o ocean_n every_o grain_n of_o sand_n every_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o sprig_n of_o herb_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v may_v be_v turn_v into_o seraphic_a tongue_n to_o praise_v thou_o iv._o o_o jefu_n when_o i_o behold_v thy_o wonderful_a love_n how_o it_o have_v bow_v how_o it_o have_v stoop_v to_o so_o mean_v a_o creature_n as_o i_o be_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o force_v my_o soul_n into_o the_o humble_a and_o deep_a prostration_n thou_o be_v beauty_n i_o be_o deformity_n thou_o be_v wisdom_n i_o be_o ignorance_n thou_o be_v light_a i_o be_o darkness_n thou_o be_v omnipotence_n i_o be_o feeble_a thou_o be_v purity_n i_o be_o filth_n and_o dung_n thou_o be_v rich_a i_o be_o poverty_n itself_o thou_o be_v happy_a i_o be_o misery_n itself_o thou_o be_v perfection_n i_o be_o weakness_n thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o i_o be_o nothing_o v._o o_o bless_a saviour_n when_o i_o see_v how_o man_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o mortal_a and_o fade_a beauty_n which_o to_o day_n shine_v bright_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o morrow_n by_o sickness_n or_o death_n be_v all_o tarnished_a and_o decay_v how_o do_v i_o blame_v myself_o that_o i_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o better_o who_o
of_o it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v high_a thought_n and_o reflect_v upon_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o teach_v their_o successor_n to_o do_v so_o too_o this_o jesus_n who_o by_o wicked_a hand_n be_v crucify_a 36._o and_o who_o god_n have_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n and_o author_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o from_o he_o it_o just_o derive_v its_o name_n 2._o because_o the_o end_n of_o this_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o passover_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o remember_v the_o great_a deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o that_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n their_o be_v guide_v through_o the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o ancestor_n dwelin_a booth_n and_o tent_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n be_v institute_v either_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v afterward_o how_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v or_o to_o refresh_v their_o mind_n with_o isaac_n sacrifice_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o messiah_n death_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o pentecost_n be_v ordain_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o gratitude_n for_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o liberty_n they_o gain_v when_o god_n give_v they_o the_o law_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o that_o of_o purim_n to_o bring_v into_o their_o memory_n how_o they_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o haman_n the_o amalekite_n and_o that_o of_o the_o dedication_n to_o suggest_v to_o they_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n enjoin_v and_o recommend_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o feast_n to_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v how_o their_o master_n love_v they_o and_o make_v his_o death_n a_o demonstration_n of_o love_n how_o he_o die_v to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o deny_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o content_n of_o life_n to_o make_v they_o bless_v and_o glorious_a for_o ever_o how_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a to_o purchase_v their_o comfortable_a resurrection_n and_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o pardon_n through_o his_o blood_n a_o remembrance_n so_o just_a that_o if_o this_o charity_n deserve_v not_o frequent_a commemoration_n no_o mercy_n no_o benefit_n no_o favour_n no_o providence_n can_v deserve_v it_o for_o this_o go_v beyond_o all_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v glorious_a and_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n in_o this_o feast_n meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v john_n 6._o 11._o for_o though_o that_o chapter_n speak_v not_o direct_o of_o this_o supper_n yet_o the_o phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n use_v there_o may_v very_o pious_o be_v apply_v to_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o element_n in_o this_o feast_n for_o the_o benefit_n advantage_n and_o emolument_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v food_n so_o proper_a to_o a_o religious_a soul_n and_o a_o gracious_a mind_n feed_v so_o savourly_o upon_o these_o that_o nothing_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n so_o much_o as_o these_o and_o indeed_o these_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o soul_n make_v she_o strong_a and_o lively_a these_o be_v her_o cordial_n and_o restorative_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o david_n oil_n psal._n 104._o 15._o which_o make_v her_o face_n to_o shine_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o nourishment_n and_o strength_n it_o afford_v or_o yield_v be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o his_o feast_n hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o long_v after_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v inflame_v to_o love_v he_o who_o buy_v she_o at_o this_o dear_a rate_n and_o that_o love_n produce_v peaceableness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o faith_n and_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o delight_n in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v excellent_a sign_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v strong_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n in_o she_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o lean_a this_n grow_v and_o the_o more_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v diminish_v the_o better_a the_o soul_n thrive_v and_o the_o more_o vigorous_a and_o active_a it_o become_v in_o all_o its_o faculty_n iii_o though_o to_o call_v this_o feast_n the_o lord_n supper_n when_o it_o be_v in_o most_o church_n celebrate_v in_o the_o morning_n seem_v to_o be_v improper_a yet_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o still_o bear_v the_o name_n be_v because_o the_o same_o substantial_a action_n be_v still_o observe_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o that_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o first_o institution_n in_o the_o night_n and_o not_o only_o the_o same_o action_n but_o the_o same_o end_n and_o design_n be_v keep_v on_o foot_n which_o we_o find_v in_o its_o first_o foundation_n and_o whenever_o it_o be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v still_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o supper_n and_o that_o supper_n be_v still_o remember_v in_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n in_o institute_v of_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o night_n which_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o supper_n be_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v succedaneous_a to_o the_o passover_n which_o according_a to_o custom_n be_v eat_v at_o night_n as_o the_o deliverance_n which_o the_o jew_n remember_v then_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o angel_n at_o night_n and_o as_o the_o passover_n represent_v the_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o this_o feast_n the_o new_a so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o late_a shall_v be_v institute_v immediate_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o former_a that_o both_o be_v set_v together_o their_o different_a signification_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v and_o man_n may_v see_v what_o mercy_n they_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n celebrate_v this_o feast_n at_o night_n and_o consequent_o the_o reason_n cease_v with_o the_o typical_a passover_n the_o christian_a church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n take_v the_o liberty_n of_o celebrate_v it_o at_o all_o season_n as_o they_o see_v it_o either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a and_o though_o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o passover_n be_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o night_n for_o this_o institution_n yet_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o intent_n also_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o how_o by_o this_o sacrament_n the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n which_o sit_v heavy_a on_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n will_v be_v dispel_v that_o by_o night_n be_v sometime_o understand_v the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n in_o scripture_n be_v evident_a from_o matth._n 4._o 16._o es._n 9_o 1_o 2._o rom._n 13._o 12._o and_o that_o by_o the_o devout_a and_o religious_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n our_o ignorance_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n cure_v experience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n hereby_o certain_o our_o mind_n be_v signal_o enlighten_v and_o we_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o method_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n get_v clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o see_v how_o inconsistent_a the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v with_o this_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o come_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o find_v out_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a follower_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o tender_a regard_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o friend_n be_v no_o fable_n add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o night_n possible_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sudden_a come_n to_o judgement_n which_o be_v frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o his_o come_n in_o the_o night_n mark_v 13._o 35_o 36._o luke_n 12._o 38_o 39_o 1_o thessaly_n 5_o 2._o rev._n 3._o 3._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o unsuitable_a reflection_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o contemplate_v his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o though_o that_o come_n may_v strike_v terror_n into_o man_n that_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o and_o prepare_v not_o for_o their_o lord_n be_v come_v yet_o to_o a_o soul_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v it_o can_v but_o
afford_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o think_v at_o such_o time_n that_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v will_v ere_o long_o appear_v in_o glory_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n to_o give_v those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n full_a possession_n of_o the_o purchase_a glory_n however_o at_o the_o best_a the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n at_o night_n be_v but_o a_o circumstantial_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v to_o it_o circumstantial_a thing_n depend_v much_o upon_o conveniency_n or_o inconveniency_n which_o vary_v in_o several_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o though_o stand_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v a_o command_v circumstance_n exod._n 12._o 11._o yet_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o after_o age_n vary_v from_o it_o even_o by_o christ_n own_o approbation_n and_o turn_v that_o posture_n into_o lean_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v more_o large_o in_o the_o chapter_n about_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o church_n therefore_o sin_v not_o in_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n at_o any_o other_o time_n especial_o in_o a_o circumstance_n bare_o relate_v not_o command_v yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o because_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n keep_v up_o in_o all_o church_n be_v still_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n supper_n and_o that_o supper_n be_v religious_o remember_v in_o it_o and_o the_o same_o essential_a thing_n together_o with_o the_o scope_n drift_n and_o design_n of_o all_o be_v still_o preserve_v it_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n still_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a about_o the_o name_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o iv._o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o lawful_o be_v call_v and_o express_v by_o other_o name_n and_o this_o we_o find_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n tertullian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o oath_n the_o roman_a soldier_n take_v that_o they_o will_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o emperor_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o vow_v allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n in_o this_o ordinance_n to_o the_o great_a master_n that_o die_v for_o we_o other_o have_v call_v it_o a_o oblation_n because_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o when_o we_o remember_v this_o beneficial_a death_n sometime_o it_o have_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o we_o cheerful_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o praise_n for_o this_o inestimable_a mercy_n the_o name_n of_o communion_n occur_v frequent_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n because_o all_o sincere_a christian_n be_v hereby_o tie_v in_o a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n participate_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o word_n eucharist_n be_v use_v as_o often_o as_o any_o other_o because_o thanksgiving_n and_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n here_o the_o name_n mass_n which_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n and_o even_o the_o lutheran_n church_n make_v use_v of_o as_o it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o sermon_n the_o deacon_n or_o some_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o or_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v in_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la depart_v the_o congregation_n be_v dismiss_v in_o time_n that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o preliminary_n circumstance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o the_o service_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la or_o mass_n a_o word_n which_o the_o romanist_n make_v a_o great_a stir_n with_o and_o turn_v into_o a_o perfect_a charm_n and_o a_o monstrous_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o great_a disparagement_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o accrue_v thereby_o to_o true_a believer_n some_o of_o their_o writer_n make_v it_o a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o greek_a other_o from_o the_o northern_a language_n and_o though_o it_o express_v less_o than_o any_o of_o those_o name_n we_o mention_v before_o yet_o have_v this_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o more_o superstitious_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v almost_o afraid_a to_o call_v it_o by_o any_o other_o name_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v that_o which_o both_o young_a and_o old_a both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a among_o they_o have_v most_o frequent_o in_o their_o mouth_n though_o few_o of_o the_o vulgar_a know_v what_o it_o mean_v i_o omit_v here_o many_o other_o name_n appropriate_v by_o writer_n to_o this_o mystery_n such_o as_o collect_v oeconomy_n liturgy_n dominical_a agenda_fw-la anaphora_fw-la synaxis_n etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o i_o intend_v no_o critical_a history_n and_o partly_o because_o by_o the_o name_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v usual_o know_v in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o we_o do_v so_o often_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n be_v because_o the_o thing_n discover_v and_o imitate_v here_o do_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o be_v such_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n understand_v not_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o which_o none_o but_o a_o person_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apprehend_v to_o any_o purpose_n and_o which_o transcend_v all_o the_o arcana_fw-la or_o hidden_a point_n of_o heathen_a divinity_n v._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o holy_a feast_n differ_v from_o common_a supper_n 1._o in_o that_o common_a supper_n be_v for_o the_o support_n of_o nature_n this_o for_o the_o support_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o former_a be_v intend_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o body_n this_o for_o the_o corroboration_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n our_o common_a supper_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o open_v its_o hand_n and_o fill_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n this_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n which_o show_v at_o what_o cost_n and_o charge_n we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o fit_v for_o everlasting_a habitation_n the_o former_a give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n leave_v this_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o former_a bid_v we_o look_v into_o the_o nether_a this_o into_o the_o upper_a spring_n of_o the_o divine_a clemency_n 2._o in_o our_o common_a supper_n our_o spirit_n may_v unbend_v and_o our_o mind_n and_o tongue_n take_v liberty_n of_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o thing_n relate_v to_o our_o necessary_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o our_o thought_n must_v rise_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o fix_v on_o the_o riches_n of_o divine_a love_n retire_v from_o the_o world_n view_n god_n and_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o unite_v with_o that_o excellent_a object_n improve_v themselves_o into_o contemplation_n and_o adore_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o former_a no_o other_o preparation_n be_v require_v but_o what_o we_o be_v to_o bring_v with_o we_o to_o common_a affair_n and_o business_n i._n e._n gravity_n and_o sobriety_n but_o in_o this_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v prepare_v the_o soul_n chafe_v the_o affection_n warm_v prayer_n offer_v ejaculation_n press_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o self-examination_n dispose_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o worthy_a guest_n at_o so_o great_a a_o table_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_v here_o for_o wherever_o providence_n display_v its_o bright_a beam_n of_o love_n there_o god_n be_v eminent_o present_a that_o make_v heaven_n what_o it_o be_v because_o there_o the_o divine_a goodness_n shine_v most_o glorious_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v set_v before_o we_o more_o than_o ordinary_a character_n of_o god_n love_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o while_o the_o minister_n
axe_n no_o noise_n of_o war_n no_o army_n of_o alien_n to_o fright_v we_o from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n that_o we_o can_v meet_v and_o remember_v our_o crucify_a master_n without_o fear_n without_o disturbance_n without_o danger_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v discountenance_v in_o the_o service_n we_o have_v all_o the_o encouragement_n that_o authority_n can_v give_v and_o our_o magistrate_n be_v nurse_v father_n which_o not_o only_o allow_v of_o our_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o also_o compel_v we_o to_o come_v in_o how_o do_v the_o excellent_a david_n bemoan_v himself_o when_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o saul_n his_o antagonist_n he_o be_v force_v away_o from_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o happy_a do_v he_o think_v swallow_n and_o sparrow_n to_o be_v than_o himself_o which_o have_v liberty_n to_o build_v their_o nest_n about_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o to_o lay_v their_o young_a psal_n 84._o 1_o 2_o 3._o while_o he_o must_v be_v content_a with_o wish_n and_o breathe_n after_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stranger_n cast_v it_o in_o his_o tooth_n of_o often_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n psal._n 42._o 2_o 3._o we_o that_o have_v all_o the_o external_a advantage_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v even_o cloy_v with_o the_o plenty_n of_o spiritual_a provision_n can_v imagine_v the_o lamentable_a condition_n that_o persecute_v christian_n be_v in_o who_o be_v force_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o to_o attend_v his_o ordinance_n with_o tremble_a who_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o zion_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o therefore_o must_v hang_v their_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n sit_v weep_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n and_o hear_v the_o enemy_n roar_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o if_o the_o liberty_n we_o enjoy_v make_v we_o wanton_a and_o the_o plenty_n god_n give_v we_o tempt_v we_o to_o licentiousness_n if_o instead_o of_o grow_v better_a it_o make_v we_o worse_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o temple_n prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o dishonour_v that_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o they_o if_o our_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n zion_n make_v we_o proud_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n whereof_o we_o have_v such_o store_n be_v improve_v into_o quarrel_n and_o dissension_n if_o instead_o of_o glorify_v god_n for_o this_o affluence_n we_o fall_v out_o among_o ourselves_o and_o instead_o of_o let_v our_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n espouse_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n if_o instead_o of_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n we_o disgrace_v it_o by_o our_o infidelity_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o form_n of_o it_o if_o the_o manna_n we_o have_v do_v not_o make_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a truth_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o life_n great_a and_o exemplary_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v remove_v our_o candlestick_n from_o we_o and_o send_v a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n god_n do_v so_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o do_v so_o to_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o we_o be_v like_o they_o may_v just_o expect_v the_o same_o judgement_n ii_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n keep_v therefore_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o as_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o danger_n look_v to_o their_o step_n and_o take_v care_n where_o they_o set_v their_o foot_n so_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n have_v need_n enter_v with_o great_a cautiousness_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o come_v before_o a_o god_n who_o see_v his_o thought_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o design_n and_o know_v the_o secret_a recess_n of_o his_o soul_n observe_v his_o look_n and_o posture_n and_o behaviour_n and_o will_v at_o last_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o carelessness_n and_o irreverence_n be_v these_o thing_n serious_o think_v of_o how_o can_v the_o generality_n of_o we_o come_v into_o this_o house_n with_o no_o great_a awe_n and_o with_o as_o loose_a affection_n as_o if_o they_o be_v go_v to_o a_o play_n how_o dare_v we_o stare_v about_o in_o prayer_n how_o can_v we_o let_v our_o thought_n rove_v and_o wander_v while_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o devotion_n how_o can_v we_o hear_v with_o that_o indifferency_n how_o can_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o with_o that_o coldness_n which_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o most_o congregation_n how_o can_v we_o turn_v our_o service_n into_o mere_a formality_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o great_a god_n unconcern_v and_o return_v from_o his_o house_n without_o a_o relish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o see_v what_o decency_n and_o gravity_n man_n observe_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o to_o think_v how_o little_a regard_n we_o have_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o glorious_a god_n in_o the_o house_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o dwelling-place_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a angel_n conclude_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o temple_n we_o be_v infidel_n to_o see_v how_o supine_o some_o sit_v at_o their_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pray_v to_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n to_o see_v how_o other_o compose_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v as_o if_o the_o god_n they_o come_v to_o worship_n with_o baal_n be_v asleep_o too_o and_o they_o come_v to_o honour_v he_o with_o that_o posture_n to_o see_v how_o some_o come_v to_o show_v their_o bravery_n here_o and_o to_o be_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o spectator_n to_o see_v how_o other_o strive_v for_o place_n for_o superiority_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o these_o synagogue_n and_o there_o vent_v their_o pride_n their_o anger_n and_o their_o malice_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v their_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n to_o see_v how_o other_o talk_v here_o of_o their_o worldly_a concern_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o they_o act_n and_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o where_o they_o be_v to_o mind_n only_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n to_o see_v all_o this_o what_o can_v we_o infer_v but_o that_o man_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o tremendous_a majesty_n on_o high_a no_o sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o very_a angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n my_o brethren_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v when_o therefore_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o magnificence_n of_o that_o god_n at_o who_o footstool_n thou_o go_v to_o worship_n when_o thou_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o this_o house_n leave_v there_o thy_o worldly_a thought_n and_o carnal_a desire_n and_o come_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v and_o stand_v and_o kneel_v there_o as_o before_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n resolve_v to_o come_v away_o from_o thence_o edify_v and_o with_o great_a store_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n than_o thou_o have_v before_o in_o pray_v fix_v thy_o thought_n upon_o he_o who_o hear_v prayer_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o do_v best_a express_v thy_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n in_o hear_v apply_v the_o general_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n in_o read_v make_v some_o spiritual_a reflection_n on_o the_o example_n precept_n promise_n that_o be_v before_o thou_o in_o sing_v mind_n the_o matter_n more_o than_o the_o tune_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n bear_v part_n in_o the_o exercise_n in_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o outward_a humble_a posture_n be_v all_o the_o service_n thou_o perform_v but_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o understanding_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o contemplate_v the_o mercy_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o take_v fire_n and_o courage_n to_o abound_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man._n at_o thy_o go_v in_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n at_o thy_o come_n out_o beg_v that_o thou_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n o_o thou_o in_o who_o temple_n every_o man_n speak_v of_o thy_o honour_n who_o glory_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v sufficient_o express_v who_o goodness_n no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o display_v who_o holiness_n transcend_v all_o the_o perfection_n we_o see_v here_o below_o overawe_v my_o spirit_n when_o i_o go_v
not_o be_v for_o such_o forcible_a mean_n or_o strait_n and_o necessity_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o ordinance_n may_v thank_v their_o office_n more_o than_o their_o religion_n that_o he_o see_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o most_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o nothing_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v a_o free-will-offering_a and_o flow_v from_o a_o internal_a love_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o accidental_a employment_n be_v too_o true_a of_o stand_v office_n of_o the_o church_n a_o minister_n or_o clergyman_n may_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o may_v celebrate_v it_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o yet_o not_o eat_v it_o as_o a_o sincere_a christian_a he_o may_v eat_v it_o because_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o administer_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o eat_v it_o with_o that_o sense_n which_o become_v a_o sincere_a believer_n and_o it_o be_v so_o with_o lesser_a officer_n about_o a_o church_n custom_n may_v carry_v they_o a_o great_a way_n and_o for_o some_o year_n they_o may_v never_o fail_v to_o come_v to_o this_o table_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o eat_v as_o they_o ought_v for_o they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o office_n only_o and_o because_o it_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o end_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v want_v which_o defect_n make_v it_o a_o very_a lame_a offering_n 3_o such_o man_n however_o come_v and_o to_o this_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o fancy_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v that_o other_o man_n who_o come_v receive_v it_o with_o no_o great_a sense_n or_o seriousness_n than_o they_o they_o consider_v not_o whether_o this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a plea_n another_o day_n but_o it_o give_v present_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o make_v they_o espouse_v it_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n and_o presumption_n in_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n heart_n the_o secret_n of_o which_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a of_o and_o if_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o they_o yet_o that_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n man_n be_v to_o live_v by_o precept_n not_o by_o every_o example_n that_o be_v before_o they_o yet_o thus_o man_n love_v to_o delude_v themselves_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n precipitate_v themselves_o into_o unspeakable_a danger_n for_o iii_o this_o not_o eat_v as_o they_o ought_v strange_o harden_v they_o in_o sin_n if_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n can_v open_v their_o eye_n or_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o error_n few_o thing_n can_v be_v suppose_v able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o their_o comfort_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v supple_n their_o heart_n other_o thing_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v ineffectual_a because_o god_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o most_o potent_a remedy_n to_o effect_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o all_o such_o offence_n which_o christ_n have_v peremptory_o forbid_v though_o the_o world_n take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v aversion_n from_o holy_a thought_n and_o discourse_n and_o neglect_v of_o those_o gospel_n grace_n the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v christian_n in_o vain_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n aright_o our_o exhortation_n to_o those_o noble_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v lose_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o severe_a threaten_n we_o rehearse_v and_o mention_v to_o rouse_v they_o from_o their_o spiritual_a slumber_n be_v speak_v into_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o continue_v stranger_n to_o that_o spiritual_a frame_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v rom._n 8._o 5._o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o mean_v a_o godlike_a temper_n which_o be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o fire_n convert_v all_o thing_n into_o its_o own_o substance_n spiritualize_v object_n or_o make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o they_o and_o be_v true_o enamour_v with_o the_o severe_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o look_n upon_o they_o as_o perfective_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o consequent_o think_v no_o commandment_n grievous_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o frame_n their_o religion_n turn_v into_o mere_a formality_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o however_o it_o may_v look_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o go_v for_o no_o more_o than_o paint_v and_o varnish_v mere_a glow-worm_n light_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o glitter_v but_o give_v no_o heat_n blaze_n but_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o like_o rot_a wood_n seem_v bright_a but_o have_v nothing_o of_o fire_n in_o it_o and_o this_o must_v necessary_o cause_v very_o false_a application_n of_o gospel_n promise_v which_o at_o last_o produce_v such_o self-deceptions_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n they_o will_v not_o only_a wonder_n at_o the_o cheat_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o themselves_o but_o tear_v their_o hair_n and_o smite_v their_o breast_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v themselves_o to_o think_v how_o they_o have_v murder_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o kindness_n and_o by_o fair_a word_n and_o speech_n entice_v they_o into_o ruin_n iv._o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v what_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v import_v eat_v it_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n 1._o to_o eat_v it_o with_o a_o relish_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n even_o in_o our_o common_a meal_n we_o find_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o eat_v and_o relish_v betwixt_o eat_v with_o and_o without_o a_o appetite_n betwixt_o taste_v the_o juice_n and_o delicacy_n of_o the_o meat_n and_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o chaulk_n or_o ash_n he_o that_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n aright_o his_o soul_n must_v eat_v as_o well_o as_o his_o outward_a organ_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o eat_v as_o it_o shall_v do_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o must_v be_v life_n and_o spirit_n to_o she_o a_o perfect_a cordial_n true_a elixir_n real_a sweetness_n comfortable_a balm_n and_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o the_o palate_n these_o benefit_n be_v pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o prize_v they_o value_v they_o practical_o above_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o count_v all_o thing_n dross_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v rather_o with_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o land_n and_o house_n than_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o relish_v and_o then_o the_o soul_n eat_v indeed_o whereas_o a_o person_n that_o either_o think_v not_o of_o these_o benefit_n or_o if_o he_o think_v of_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a value_n for_o they_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v in_o himself_o how_o high_o he_o esteem_v they_o and_o what_o a_o mighty_a veneration_n he_o have_v for_o they_o though_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o relish_v they_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o eat_v aright_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o eat_v with_o secret_a long_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o charity_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 5._o and_o this_o in_o another_o place_n be_v call_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 6._o and_o be_v represent_v of_o old_a by_o the_o secret_a long_n of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o 3_o draw_v i_o after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v run_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o longing_n to_o conform_v to_o christ_n in_o these_o virtue_n a_o man_n do_v not_o proper_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n like_o a_o healthy_a man_n for_o he_o digest_v not_o the_o food_n do_v not_o turn_v into_o good_a juice_n it_o do_v not_o nourish_v he_o he_o do_v not_o thrive_v upon_o it_o i_o call_v it_o longing_n for_o the_o desire_n after_o these_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o christ_n must_v be_v strong_a and_o vehement_a ardent_a and_o ground_v upon_o the_o beauty_n loveliness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o they_o such_o a_o longing_n as_o david_n express_v for_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o his_o
word_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal._n 42_o 1._o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 84._o 1_o 2._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n at_o all_o time_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v something_o of_o a_o hyperbole_n in_o those_o phrase_n yet_o still_o they_o import_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v strong_a hearty_a and_o vehement_a and_o such_o must_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o eat_v with_o unfeigned_a resolution_n to_o resist_v all_o know_a temptation_n to_o those_o particular_a this_o we_o be_v most_o prone_a and_o incline_v to_o this_o show_n that_o we_o eat_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o grow_v strong_a and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n to_o we_o or_o a_o vow_n whereby_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o our_o general_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n many_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n feel_v some_o faint_a resolution_n against_o sin_n in_o general_n but_o that_o work_n upon_o he_o no_o more_o than_o spark_n of_o fire_n serve_v to_o warm_v a_o freeze_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o eat_v a_o christian_n shall_v feel_v invincible_a resolution_n to_o subdue_v those_o particular_a sin_n he_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o fall_v or_o rush_v into_o and_o to_o which_o his_o call_v employment_n converse_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n do_v most_o solicit_v and_o tempt_v he_o else_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o fight_v with_o shadow_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o single_a out_o those_o enemy_n that_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o do_v he_o mischief_n resolution_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o general_n give_v these_o unregarded_a sin_n that_o do_v he_o most_o hurt_v opportunity_n to_o live_v secure_a and_o to_o keep_v possession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v already_o get_v into_o their_o clutch_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o the_o manner_n of_o any_o religious_a performance_n make_v it_o either_o please_a or_o displease_v to_o god_n this_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o two_o act_n of_o piety_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o many_o time_n be_v not_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n make_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o value_n the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi pray_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o abel_n and_o cain_n offer_v sacrifice_n be_v notorious_a instance_n of_o this_o truth_n david_n pay_v his_o vow_n psal._n 66._o 13._o so_o do_v the_o harlot_n mention_v in_o prov._n 7._o 14._o the_o former_a be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o late_a odious_a the_o reason_n be_v the_o former_a proceed_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o gratitude_n and_o a_o relish_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n service_n the_o other_o from_o a_o base_a design_n to_o compensate_a god_n for_o the_o sin_n the_o strange_a woman_n live_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o be_v so_o in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n rom._n 9_o 6_o 7._o so_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o therefore_o eat_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n some_o eat_v as_o enemy_n other_o as_o child_n some_o as_o stranger_n other_o as_o domestic_n some_o as_o slave_n other_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o thy_o eat_v christian._n eat_v like_o a_o person_n that_o be_v sensible_a he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n the_o prince_n himself_o be_v present_a eat_v like_o a_o person_n sensible_a that_o the_o king_n in_o who_o presence_n thou_o be_v be_v thy_o best_a and_o great_a friend_n eat_v like_o a_o person_n sensible_a that_o thou_o have_v deserve_v to_o sup_v with_o devil_n to_o feed_v on_o flame_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n anger_n eat_v like_o a_o person_n sensible_a that_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o miserable_a slave_n thou_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n eat_v like_o a_o person_n sensible_a that_o no_o merit_n no_o desert_n of_o thou_o nothing_o but_o the_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v thou_o to_o this_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a thou_o can_v eat_v amiss_o for_o this_o sense_n will_v oblige_v thou_o to_o eat_v with_o joy_n and_o tremble_a which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a devotion_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o express_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o creator_n ii_o conversation_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o do_v thing_n as_o we_o ought_v he_o that_o converse_v with_o man_n of_o his_o own_o trade_n will_v learn_v how_o to_o manage_v it_o to_o his_o advantage_n he_o that_o converse_v with_o great_a person_n learn_v how_o to_o please_v they_o he_o that_o converse_v with_o ingenious_a workman_n learn_v to_o do_v thing_n to_o his_o and_o other_o satisfaction_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o he_o can_v but_o eat_v it_o to_o god_n like_n and_o his_o own_o comfort_n that_o before_o he_o eat_v converse_v with_o himself_o and_o while_o he_o be_v eat_v converse_v with_o god_n and_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v converse_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1._o converse_v with_o ourselves_o before_o we_o eat_v consist_v in_o ask_v our_o heart_n what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o sin_n be_v those_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o lodge_v in_o my_o bosom_n what_o evil_a desire_n be_o i_o ready_a to_o entertain_v what_o disorder_n what_o corruption_n find_v countenance_n or_o approbation_n in_o my_o soul_n be_v it_o revenge_v be_v it_o render_v rail_a for_o rail_v be_v it_o frothy_a discourse_n be_v it_o vain_a romantic_a imagination_n be_v it_o weariness_n of_o god_n service_n be_v it_o backwardness_n to_o holy_a duty_n be_v it_o unwillingness_n to_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o discontent_n in_o the_o condition_n i_o be_o in_o be_v it_o intemperance_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v it_o a_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n be_v it_o sudden_a anger_n be_v it_o impatience_n or_o worldly_a sorrow_n be_v it_o grief_n and_o vexation_n that_o i_o can_v have_v my_o will_n in_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o my_o appetite_n desire_n be_v it_o lou●_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n what_o dangerous_a guest_n be_v those_o and_o shall_v i_o entertain_v they_o what_o be_v these_o but_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o shall_v i_o make_v much_o of_o they_o or_o let_v they_o go_v out_o and_o in_o without_o control_v either_o these_o corruption_n must_v be_v go_v or_o my_o saviour_n will_v not_o stay_v with_o i_o shall_v i_o with_o the_o jew_n refuse_v my_o great_a redeemer_n company_n and_o desire_v a_o barrabas_n i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v i_o approach_v with_o these_o ensign_n of_o rebellion_n in_o my_o soul_n will_v christ_n vouchsafe_v a_o favourable_a look_v to_o i_o where_o he_o see_v such_o satyr_n dance_n i_o be_o go_v to_o mount_n calvary_n and_o shall_v these_o menstruous_a rag_n be_v my_o attendance_n no_o no_o i_o will_v not_o loose_a heaven_n for_o this_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o these_o foe_n i_o will_v let_v they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v something_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o their_o presence_n or_o company_n even_o he_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o i_o these_o brier_n and_o thorn_n shall_v not_o stop_v my_o way_n away_o you_o evil_a spirit_n you_o have_v haunt_v i_o long_o enough_o i_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o you_o no_o long_o i_o will_v take_v courage_n and_o fight_v against_o you_o for_o god_n be_v on_o my_o side_n why_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 2._o converse_v with_o god_n when_o we_o eat_v import_v contemplate_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o this_o contemplation_n the_o soul_n address_v herself_o to_o god_n o_o my_o god_n what_o cost_n and_o charge_n have_v thou_o be_v at_o to_o redeem_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o how_o have_v thou_o bow_v the_o heaven_n lord_n thou_o do_v make_v thyself_o a_o curse_n for_o i_o that_o
in_o the_o church_n under_o who_o government_n they_o live_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o many_o time_n will_v poison_v the_o doctrine_n make_v proselyte_n and_o resolve_v to_o become_v great_a by_o do_v mischief_n since_o they_o can_v be_v so_o by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o such_o person_n we_o owe_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n of_o novatus_n of_o arius_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o long_o ago_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n iii_o nor_n have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n fare_v better_a than_o other_o religious_a institution_n for_o this_o in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v its_o share_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o foolish_a man_n and_o while_o they_o forget_v to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o design_n of_o it_o have_v entertain_v gross_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n concern_v it_o the_o corinthian_n very_o early_o abate_v in_o their_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o pepuziani_n and_o collyridianes_n heretic_n suffer_v their_o woman_n to_o administer_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o ebionite_n use_v water_n instead_o of_o wine_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o athenian_a and_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sober_a and_o without_o wine_n the_o montanist_n cataphrygian_o and_o gnostic_n proceed_v to_o that_o tremendous_a barbarity_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o take_v a_o child_n of_o a_o year_n old_a and_o prick_v it_o with_o pin_n and_o needle_n and_o draw_v a_o considerable_a quantity_n of_o blood_n from_o it_o which_o blood_n they_o mingle_v with_o the_o meal_n or_o flower_n of_o which_o they_o make_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n the_o child_n if_o it_o die_v after_o these_o torment_n be_v count_v a_o martyr_n if_o it_o survive_v they_o they_o give_v it_o the_o respect_n and_o veneration_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o all_o these_o horrid_a practice_n come_v mere_o from_o hence_o because_o they_o stupid_o think_v that_o real_a blood_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o ordinance_n some_o other_o villainy_n they_o commit_v which_o modesty_n bid_v i_o to_o conceal_v the_o artotyritae_n another_o sort_n of_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o bread_n and_o cheese_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o fancy_n that_o because_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o world_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o particular_o the_o milk_n of_o their_o sheep_n and_o kine_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o too_o the_o messaliani_n make_v this_o sacrament_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o give_v out_o that_o it_o neither_o promote_v nor_o hinder_v man_n salvation_n a_o error_n which_o the_o quaker_n have_v take_v up_o at_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o profess_v heretic_n that_o commit_v these_o abuse_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o degree_n bring_v in_o abundance_n of_o needless_a ceremony_n whereby_o this_o plain_a and_o heavenly_a ordinance_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v pope_n alexander_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 115_o order_v what_o be_v indifferent_a before_o that_o wine_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o water_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o no_o other_o bread_n shall_v be_v use_v but_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o holy_a water_n mingle_v with_o salt_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v before_o the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o communicant_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v may_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o sixtus_n about_o the_o year_n 125_o order_v that_o no_o nun_n or_o woman_n shall_v touch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n or_o the_o cloth_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n hyginus_n about_o the_o year_n 140_o enjoin_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v ever_o be_v use_v and_o celebrate_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n soter_n about_o the_o year_n 163_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v taste_v of_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o communion_n but_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n before_o they_o administer_v or_o receive_v urban_n about_o the_o year_n 230_o ordain_v that_o no_o other_o vessel_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o the_o communion_n but_o either_o golden_a or_o silver_n one_o if_o the_o church_n be_v poor_a than_o pewter_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o fellix_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 277_o order_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v no_o where_o but_o in_o a_o consecrate_a place_n sylvester_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 324_o give_v command_v that_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v shall_v be_v of_o stone_n syricius_n about_o the_o year_n 383_o that_o no_o marry_a priest_n shall_v celebrate_v or_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n innocent_a about_o the_o year_n 410_o give_v order_n that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o have_v give_v alm_n at_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v and_o proclaim_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o that_o even_a infant_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o communicate_v in_o this_o sacrament_n zosimus_n his_o successor_n enjoin_v that_o the_o deacon_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_a shall_v have_v their_o hand_n cover_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n thus_o superstition_n come_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o while_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v a_o external_a veneration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o neglect_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n which_o the_o worthy_a receive_n shall_v have_v produce_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o communion_n to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n and_o their_o glorious_a action_n and_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v wrought_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a from_o hence_o by_o degree_n creep_v in_o the_o unhappy_a practice_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v once_o allow_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n beginning_n to_o spread_v about_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o more_o universal_o about_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a man_n fall_v into_o a_o opinion_n that_o by_o the_o eucharist_n their_o name_n that_o be_v go_v into_o purgatory_n be_v rehearse_v their_o soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n some_o thought_n that_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v in_o some_o measure_n relieve_v by_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n a_o doctrine_n they_o prove_v from_o the_o infirmity_n error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n but_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v the_o least_o syllable_n of_o into_o such_o abuse_n have_v the_o world_n run_v by_o deviate_a from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o must_v be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o all_o good_a man_n be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v make_v the_o ball_n of_o contention_n and_o the_o engine_n of_o division_n the_o motive_n to_o hatred_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n and_o animosity_n for_o this_o the_o lutheran_n write_v invective_n against_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o papist_n against_o both_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v unite_v all_o man_n heart_n make_v they_o hate_v one_o another_o mortal_o and_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v for_o it_o but_o man_n pride_n and_o passion_n and_o their_o other_o vice_n who_o do_v not_o tremble_v that_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v without_o a_o metaphor_n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o conspirator_n unite_v by_o it_o to_o be_v bold_a and_o resolute_a in_o this_o enterprise_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o abuse_n of_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a man_n too_o frequent_a among_o we_o that_o can_v engage_v themselves_o in_o this_o ordinance_n to_o follow_v their_o master_n step_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o engagement_n live_v like_o swine_n
give_v alm_n make_v no_o please_a music_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o poor_a widow_n that_o without_o make_v a_o show_n throw_v in_o she_o two_o mite_n even_o all_o her_o live_n into_o the_o treasury_n be_v the_o acceptable_a votary_n therefore_o grieve_v not_o christian_a because_o thou_o can_v not_o bring_v a_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o ten_o thousand_o ram_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n bring_v but_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o he_o will_v take_v more_o notice_n of_o it_o than_o of_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o retinue_n of_o bernice_n and_o agrippa_n ii_o since_o the_o bread_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v to_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v worth_a our_o inquire_n whether_o we_o find_v that_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o nourishment_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o command_v in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a sign_n of_o our_o thrive_a upon_o this_o spiritual_a food_n than_o if_o 1._o our_o corruption_n do_v signal_o abate_v as_o in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o ill_a humour_n begin_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o pain_n and_o ache_n decay_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o body_n advance_v in_o health_n and_o strength_n return_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o soul_n if_o our_o envy_n or_o pride_n or_o watchful_a temper_n or_o our_o laziness_n in_o god_n service_n or_o our_o indifferency_n in_o devotion_n or_o our_o backwardness_n to_o duty_n etc._n etc._n decay_v and_o dwindle_n away_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n our_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o excellent_a temper_n for_o these_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o hinder_v our_o tree_n from_o grow_v which_o if_o they_o faint_v and_o die_v away_o the_o tree_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o height_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o to_o perfect_a maturity_n 2._o if_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v increase_v our_o delight_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n our_o delight_n in_o meditation_n our_o delight_n in_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o god_n our_o delight_n in_o obedience_n our_o delight_n in_o do_v good_a and_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sign_n the_o soul_n thrive_v upon_o this_o spiritual_a food_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o the_o muddy_a complexion_n clear_v up_o and_o the_o once_o sickly_a person_n go_v about_o his_o business_n with_o alacrity_n 3._o if_o we_o loathe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a to_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n as_o a_o healthy_a stomach_n do_v loath_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o in_o a_o good_a plight_n when_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o cross_n become_v odious_a to_o she_o when_o it_o go_v against_o she_o to_o do_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o she_o when_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o she_o to_o see_v the_o sensuality_n man_n wallow_v in_o and_o to_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v and_o his_o name_n profane_v be_v to_o she_o as_o if_o a_o sword_n be_v run_v into_o she_o as_o it_o be_v to_o david_n psal._n 42._o 10._o 4._o if_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o vulgar_a be_v satisfy_v withal_o but_o set_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n before_o we_o resolve_v to_o come_v up_o to_o their_o excellency_n and_o zeal_n and_o love_n if_o we_o do_v so_o our_o very_a enemy_n must_v be_v witness_n that_o we_o thrive_v and_o grow_v strong_a upon_o this_o spiritual_a diet_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n luc._n 22._o 29_o 30._o the_o prayer_n sweet_a jesus_n who_o be_v life_n to_o my_o soul_n balm_n to_o my_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o great_a misery_n can_v give_v e●se_n i_o have_v feed_v too_o long_o upon_o bitter_a herb_n sin_n that_o have_v be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n have_v prove_v very_o bitter_a to_o i_o in_o the_o end_n and_o what_o fruit_n have_v i_o then_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o ashamed_a no_o fruit_n but_o poison_n and_o darkness_n and_o aversion_n from_o goodness_n i_o have_v be_v lead_v away_o by_o my_o sensual_a appetite_n look_v up_o to_o the_o evil_a tree_n behold_v the_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v fair_a but_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o this_o have_v make_v my_o soul_n look_v pale_a and_o wan_a lovely_a indeed_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o devil_n but_o deform_v and_o homely_a in_o thy_o sight_n i_o see_v i_o must_v change_v my_o food_n else_o i_o perish_v and_o o_o my_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o feed_v on_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n thy_o table_n afford_v the_o wholsome_a meat_n and_o drink_n vouchsafe_v i_o a_o gracious_a look_v and_o bid_v i_o come_v pass_v by_o my_o former_a aversion_n from_o these_o delicate_n bid_v i_o sit_v down_o and_o feed_v on_o thou_o thou_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n from_o whence_o live_v water_n flow_v oh_o let_v this_o stream_n enrich_v my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n no_o such_o fruit_n as_o once_o it_o be_v black_a and_o shrievele_v and_o wither_v but_o which_o may_v be_v amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o man_n fruit_n whereby_o thy_o glory_n may_v be_v advance_v fruit_n whereby_o other_o that_o see_v and_o know_v i_o may_v reap_v benefit_n fruit_n wherein_o my_o soul_n may_v rejoice_v fruit_n which_o may_v end_v in_o peace_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o everlasting_a peace_n henceforward_o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o o_o dear_a saviour_n let_v i_o find_v such_o vigour_n and_o nourishment_n within_o that_o i_o may_v look_v like_o thou_o altogether_o lovely_a favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a but_o to_o be_v like_o thou_o be_v glory_n and_o life_n and_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n i_o therefore_o eat_v at_o thy_o table_n that_o i_o may_v be_v like_o thou_o oh_o speak_v thy_o blessing_n upon_o that_o meat_n and_o it_o will_v change_v i_o into_o thy_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n amen_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o chap._n viii_o of_o consecration_n and_o what_o consecration_n christ_n use_v of_o his_o thanksgiving_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o in_o that_o particular_a the_o content_n of_o the_o word_n consecration_n what_o it_o import_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v in_o ancient_a time_n consecration_n ancient_o perform_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n wherein_o it_o consist_v consecration_n of_o the_o element_n in_o this_o ordinance_n perform_v sometime_o only_o by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n deviate_v from_o that_o rule_n christ_n place_v consecration_n in_o give_v of_o thanks_o several_a particular_n we_o may_v suppose_v christ_n give_v thanks_o for_o mention_v what_o christ_n intend_v by_o thanksgiving_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o instruction_n specify_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n essential_a in_o this_o ordinance_n the_o way_n to_o arrive_v to_o holy_a thought_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v eucharist_n the_o prayer_n i._o the_o word_n consecration_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caddish_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chanach_n and_o to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o set_v a_o thing_n apart_o for_o holy_a uses_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o dedication_n though_o critic_n make_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o consecration_n and_o dedication_n meaning_n that_o in_o the_o former_a thing_n profane_a and_o vulgar_a be_v set_v apart_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n in_o general_a in_o the_o late_a vow_v and_o assign_v to_o a_o certain_a god_n a_o thing_n common_a among_o the_o heathen_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o idolatry_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n consecration_n be_v use_v about_o person_n thing_n time_n and_o place_n 1._o person_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n i._n e._n set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n exod._n 28._o 3._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n moses_n exod._n 32._o 29._o bid_v the_o levite_n consecrate_v themselves_o i_o e._n set_v themselves_o apart_o to_o
call_v his_o friend_n the_o angel_n together_o say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v he_o that_o be_v lose_v he_o see_v what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n a_o thing_n infinite_o below_o he_o and_o to_o advance_v it_o above_o all_o heaven_n above_o angel_n power_n ceraphim_n and_o cherubin_n and_o place_n it_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o see_v what_o it_o be_v for_o infinite_a majesty_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o misery_n and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n on_o purpose_n to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o great_a misery_n he_o see_v the_o happy_a strife_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n he_o see_v how_o these_o twin_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o eternity_n and_o mercy_n get_v the_o better_a and_o triumph_v over_o the_o almighty_n rod_n and_o axe_n he_o see_v the_o beginning_n progress_n order_n and_o beauty_n of_o that_o love_n he_o can_v measure_v the_o vast_a distance_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n betwixt_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o malefactor_n betwixt_o infinite_a purity_n and_o extreme_a wretchedness_n betwixt_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n betwixt_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o perfect_a misery_n and_o what_o a_o paradox_n it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o see_v that_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n submit_v to_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_a that_o some_o of_o adam_n posterity_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n this_o he_o see_v and_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v to_o show_v his_o church_n a_o example_n he_o give_v thanks_o vi_o christ_n action_n as_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o instruction_n so_o we_o can_v think_v that_o his_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v only_o to_o express_v his_o own_o devotion_n as_o mediator_n but_o that_o it_o be_v design_v to_o teach_v we_o 1._o never_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o our_o common_a or_o ordinary_a meal_n without_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o blessing_n his_o bountiful_a hand_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v those_o man_n among_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n that_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o praise_v not_o the_o creator_n for_o the_o provision_n he_o have_v make_v for_o they_o psal._n 14._o 4._o have_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n no_o knowledge_n who_o eat_v bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n we_o render_v the_o word_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n our_o translator_n think_v the_o expression_n to_o be_v a_o similitude_n to_o express_v the_o greediness_n of_o persecutor_n who_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o the_o particle_n as_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n denote_v another_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n that_o do_v eat_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n at_o their_o eat_v it_o be_v true_a the_o duty_n seem_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o most_o people_n and_o there_o be_v few_o so_o profane_a as_o not_o to_o say_v grace_n at_o their_o meal_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v so_o slovenly_a and_o so_o careless_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o mere_a formality_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o total_a omission_n of_o it_o the_o giving_z of_o thanks_o before_o and_o after_o meal_n must_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o god_n charity_n this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o much_o as_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o admiration_n of_o god_n compassion_n in_o feed_v we_o will_v add_v to_o the_o relish_n of_o the_o victual_n set_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o to_o teach_v we_o gratitude_n to_o our_o benefactor_n here_o on_o earth_n though_o man_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o almighty_n blessing_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o gratitude_n due_a to_o they_o and_o such_o gratitude_n as_o be_v express_v in_o kind_a office_n and_o readiness_n to_o assist_v and_o help_v they_o when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o service_n but_o then_o this_o gratitude_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v to_o assist_v of_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o viciousness_n and_o debauchery_n or_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sickly_a passion_n man_n must_v not_o be_v please_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o where_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v love_v more_o than_o he_o he_o protest_v we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o honour_v they_o to_o study_v and_o embrace_v all_o lawful_a opportunity_n to_o express_v our_o respect_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o to_o requite_v their_o kindness_n with_o equal_a civility_n or_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o consolation_n be_v to_o act_v like_o person_n prompt_v by_o christ_n example_n to_o be_v thankful_a 3._o it_o be_v more_o particular_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n here_o certain_o if_o any_o where_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o ready_a to_o sing_v and_o give_v praise_n 1._o for_o put_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o be_v pardon_v and_o happy_a for_o ever_o we_o be_v all_o concern_v in_o adam_n fall_n have_v all_o forfeit_v our_o right_n to_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o happiness_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v at_o his_o hand_n god_n may_v have_v lock_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n and_o make_v the_o access_n to_o it_o impossible_a have_v desperate_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v have_v let_v the_o rebel_n sink_v deep_a and_o deep_o till_o they_o have_v come_v into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o eternal_a misery_n and_o no_o doubt_n all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v applaud_v his_o justice_n and_o for_o he_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o honour_n unexpected_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o turn_v the_o stream_n and_o to_o promise_v a_o saviour_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v a_o way_n to_o his_o anger_n show_v man_n a_o way_n to_o his_o bosom_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o confusion_n and_o perplexity_n to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n to_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n how_o can_v this_o be_v think_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n without_o praise_n and_o admiration_n 2_o for_o reveal_v this_o wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o a_o favour_n thousand_o of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n enjoy_v not_o at_o this_o day_n nay_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o a_o love_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o puzzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o wise_a men._n how_o god_n intend_v to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n and_o mahometant_fw-la be_v hard_o to_o determine_v only_o in_o general_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v without_o law_n rom._n 2._o 12._o nor_o can_v we_o assign_v a_o just_a and_o satisfactory_a reason_n why_o he_o make_v not_o these_o nation_n partaker_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o why_o he_o continue_v these_o revelation_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o corrupt_a and_o debauch_a to_o a_o prodigy_n but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n deserve_v our_o praise_n this_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o treasure_n communicate_v to_o we_o deserve_v it_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o sacrament_n where_o this_o mystery_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o meditation_n 3._o for_o pass_v by_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n and_o offer_v the_o mercy_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n the_o evil_a angel_n sin_v as_o well_o as_o we_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n ●ut_fw-la take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o adam_n fall_n than_o that_o of_o lucifer_n that_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n be_v all_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n and_o man_n have_v a_o body_n of_o earth_n about_o he_o which_o though_o not_o troublesome_a in_o paradise_n yet_o be_v the_o apt_a to_o receive_v impression_n of_o sin_n from_o external_a object_n the_o rebellious_a angel_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v a_o breach_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n be_v seduce_v by_o they_o
yet_o still_o these_o spirit_n as_o bright_a as_o they_o be_v be_v creature_n and_o as_o creature_n mutable_a and_o as_o mutable_a subject_a to_o fall_v and_o fall_v may_v expect_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n from_o a_o all-merciful_a master_n yet_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o they_o but_o to_o man_n only_o and_o he_o alone_o with_o his_o race_n and_o posterity_n be_v put_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v and_o pardon_v a_o mercy_n fit_a to_o be_v remember_v in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o not_o to_o be_v remember_v without_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n 4._o for_o the_o opportunity_n we_o have_v of_o remember_v christ_n death_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o love_n and_o compassion_n and_o to_o come_v to_o his_o table_n and_o to_o come_v of_o often_o and_o so_o free_o without_o disturbance_n or_o molestation_n without_o fear_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o edom_n or_o from_o the_o ishmaelite_n from_o moab_n or_o the_o hagarens_n though_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o a_o eye_n that_o look_v on_o thing_n superficial_o yet_o to_o a_o person_n that_o know_v how_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n how_o in_o heathenish_a country_n where_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v scarce_o this_o ordinance_n be_v use_v but_o seldom_o and_o how_o great_a a_o hindrance_n to_o goodness_n the_o celebrate_n it_o but_o rare_o be_v how_o apt_a the_o inward_a man_n in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o faint_v and_o languish_v and_o grow_v sick_a for_o want_v of_o it_o will_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o open_v his_o heart_n and_o mouth_n in_o praise_n at_o this_o holy_a table_n and_o adore_v the_o divine_a bounty_n which_o have_v give_v he_o will_n and_o strength_n and_o opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o this_o comfortable_a ordinance_n 5._o for_o feel_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o find_v in_o ourselves_o those_o happy_a qualification_n which_o make_v we_o worthy_a receiver_n at_o this_o table_n to_o feel_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o lively_a faith_n a_o faith_n which_o with_o moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a a_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n a_o faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n a_o faith_n that_o with_o abraham_n move_v we_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v that_o to_o god_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o a_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o patient_a under_o reproach_n and_o injury_n a_o faith_n that_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o hope_n that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a a_o hope_n that_o make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o hope_n that_o uphold_v our_o heart_n in_o affliction_n a_o hope_n that_o make_v we_o look_v upon_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n and_o count_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o ere_o long_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o holy_a charity_n which_o believe_v the_o best_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o think_v no_o evil_a except_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n for_o it_o a_o charity_n which_o suppress_v revenge_n and_o malice_n and_o not_o only_o suppress_v it_o for_o the_o present_a but_o labour_n to_o destroy_v it_o too_o a_o charity_n which_o move_v we_o to_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n not_o only_o verbal_a but_o actual_a a_o charity_n which_o make_v we_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o and_o forbear_v one_o another_o to_o find_v all_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n must_v needs_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o strong_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o be_v thankful_a vii_o this_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n can_v but_o be_v essential_a to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n not_o a_o mere_a ornamental_a thing_n without_o which_o the_o bless_a effect_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o feel_v for_o 1._o be_v it_o possible_a to_o behold_v god_n bleed_a love_n and_o not_o cry_v praise_v the_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o god_n o_o zion_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v the_o surprise_v humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o say_v bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n offer_v himself_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o not_o to_o s●ng_v lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v he_o and_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v such_o respect_n to_o they_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v innocence_n nail_v to_o the_o fatal_a cross_n not_o for_o any_o sin_n of_o its_o own_o but_o for_o our_o transgression_n and_o not_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o admiration_n with_o st._n john_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v of_o stone_n that_o can_v survey_v these_o wonder_n and_o be_v silent_a or_o dumb_a to_o joyful_a praise_n 2._o what_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o flow_v into_o the_o soul_n without_o it_o praise_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n the_o soul_n that_o praise_v the_o divine_a love_n much_o will_v have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o feel_v how_o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n supple_v the_o spirit_n soften_v the_o inward_a man_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o impress_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesse_n that_o it_o rest_v on_o valiant_a and_o cheerful_a man_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o divine_a love_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o and_o often_o engage_v in_o praise_n of_o it_o there_o it_o love_v to_o dwell_v there_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o build_v tabernacle_n and_o take_v up_o its_o residence_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o even_o the_o mean_a capacity_n from_o hence_o learn_v the_o way_n to_o arrive_v to_o holy_a thought_n viz._n by_o make_v the_o most_o ordinary_a blessing_n occasion_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o bread_n yet_o for_o this_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v thanks_o and_o in_o do_v so_o bid_v we_o imitate_v his_o practice_n when_o the_o like_a familiar_a mercy_n come_v before_o we_o or_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o view_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n two_o cardinal_n as_o they_o be_v travel_v upon_o the_o road_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n see_v a_o poor_a shepherd_n weep_v and_o think_v that_o some_o sad_a accident_n may_v have_v befall_v he_o either_o his_o dog_n lose_v or_o some_o of_o his_o sheep_n steal_v have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o ask_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o tear_n who_o answer_v i_o be_o look_v here_o upon_o a_o toad_n and_o can_v but_o weep_v to_o think_v what_o a_o ungrateful_a beast_n i_o have_v be_v to_o my_o god_n to_o who_o i_o never_o before_o in_o all_o my_o life_n give_v thanks_o that_o he_o ●e_v do_v not_o make_v i_o so_o homely_a and_o so_o odious_a a_o creature_n the_o truth_n be_v you_o and_o i_o can_v hardly_o walk_v the_o street_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o man_n either_o ragged_a or_o lame_a or_o maim_v or_o blind_a or_o dumb_a or_o some_o other_o way_n deform_v and_o extreme_o miserable_a can_v we_o look_v on_o such_o object_n and_o not_o think_v with_o ourselves_o what_o a_o favour_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v in_o our_o great_a and_o gracious_a god_n not_o to_o plunge_v we_o into_o that_o wretched_a state_n but_o to_o give_v we_o necessary_n and_o conveniency_n a_o right_a shape_n and_o soundness_n of_o limb_n etc._n etc._n these_o it_o be_v true_a be_v but_o very_o ordinary_a blessing_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o thousand_o want_v they_o and_o that_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o thing_n may_v as_o easy_o have_v reduce_v we_o to_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n this_o can_v but_o quicken_v our_o understanding_n and_o if_o so_o none_o of_o we_o can_v complain_v that_o we_o have_v no_o faculty_n of_o furnish_v our_o mind_n with_o holy_a thought_n to_o this_o purpose_n certain_o be_v our_o reason_n give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v
look_v on_o such_o mercy_n with_o spiritual_a reflection_n and_o praise_n and_o these_o praise_n be_v holy_a thought_n nay_o the_o task_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o lie_v more_o in_o our_o power_n than_o by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o blessing_n to_o think_v this_o god_n have_v do_v this_o be_v part_n of_o his_o charity_n this_o be_v a_o character_n of_o his_o bounty_n what_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v i_o thus_o far_o and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a so_o it_o be_v profitable_a too_o for_o this_o will_v fill_v our_o mind_n with_o humble_a thought_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o low_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o think_v ourselves_o very_o unworthy_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v ourselves_o ii_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o ancient_n be_v frequent_o call_v the_o eucharist_n here_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o word_n eucharist_n import_v praise_n so_o thanksgiving_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a action_n and_o office_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o go_v by_o that_o name_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o then_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o offer_v when_o you_o remember_v your_o great_a master_n funeral_n give_v thanks_o for_o that_o death_n when_o you_o be_v prepare_v yourselves_o for_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n give_v thanks_o when_o you_o feed_v at_o this_o holy_a table_n give_v thanks_o when_o you_o depart_v from_o that_o banqueting-house_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v bless_v he_o for_o his_o wound_n bless_v he_o for_o his_o cross_n bless_v he_o for_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n bless_v he_o for_o all_o his_o sigh_n and_o groan_n bless_v he_o for_o his_o merit_n for_o through_o these_o your_o soul_n must_v triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o sin_n and_o devil_n but_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o praise_v he_o at_o church_n and_o affront_a he_o at_o home_n these_o praise_n must_v be_v uniform_a and_o equal_a and_o constant_a not_o that_o you_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n whatever_o business_n you_o have_v or_o that_o you_o must_v do_v nothing_o but_o sing_v psalm_n to_o he_o wherever_o you_o be_v but_o your_o upright_a and_o christian_a behaviour_n in_o all_o place_n be_v a_o glorification_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o prayer_n o_o thou_o who_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v praise_n wait_v for_o thou_o in_o zion_n thou_o deserve_v my_o devout_a praise_n my_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o my_o loud_a celebration_n can_v i_o think_v of_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o i_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o praise_v thou_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v but_o praise_v thou_o all_o that_o i_o see_v within_o i_o or_o about_o i_o be_v mercy_n my_o meat_n my_o drink_n my_o clothes_n be_v mercy_n but_o oh_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v that_o spiritual_a food_n thou_o set_v before_o i_o at_o thy_o table_n oh_o let_v my_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o be_o sensible_a not_o only_o of_o the_o necessity_n but_o the_o comeliness_n of_o it_o too_o it_o set_v a_o lustre_n on_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o my_o better_a part_n it_o make_v i_o glorious_a in_o thy_o sight_n oh_o teach_v i_o the_o art_n of_o praise_v thou_o let_v i_o but_o love_v thou_o and_o i_o can_v but_o praise_v thou_o my_o love_n will_v dictate_v word_n and_o suggest_v meditation_n and_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o all_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n let_v this_o be_v my_o great_a delight_n my_o great_a joy_n my_o great_a pleasure_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thou_o at_o last_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o eternal_a age_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o chap._n ix_o of_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o the_o content_n the_o action_n of_o break_v bread_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n use_v by_o christ_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o break_a state_n of_o mankind_n of_o his_o go_v to_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_z betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o come_v to_o his_o table_n with_o break_a contrite_a heart_n of_o his_o readiness_n to_o comfort_v the_o bruise_a and_o break_a spirit_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n in_o break_v the_o force_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o we_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v at_o his_o death_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o strange_a division_n that_o will_v rise_v about_o this_o sacrament_n the_o action_n of_o break_v the_o holy-bread_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v break_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o break_v the_o bread_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o disciple_n receive_v the_o communion_n reflection_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christian_n when_o they_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v the_o prayer_n i._o among_o the_o jew_n as_o no_o man_n dare_v eat_v bread_n without_o consecrate_v it_o by_o thanksgiving_n so_o no_o man_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o he_o break_v part_n of_o it_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o and_o give_v of_o it_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o table_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n if_o present_a be_v usual_o the_o person_n that_o do_v all_o this_o give_v thanks_o and_o deal_v the_o bread_n about_o to_o this_o end_v the_o loaf_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v with_o divers_a cut_n or_o incision_n that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o table_n they_o may_v be_v break_v with_o great_a ease_n by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o distribute_v to_o those_o that_o do_v eat_v with_o he_o among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o though_o they_o have_v cut_n and_o division_n upon_o their_o loaf_n yet_o those_o cut_n be_v but_o four_o in_o all_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o reach_v it_o to_o their_o guest_n they_o may_v easy_o break_v it_o into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o call_v the_o portion_n that_o fall_v to_o one_o man_n share_n quadra_fw-la or_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o loaf_n if_o christ_n imitate_v any_o custom_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o manner_n of_o live_v he_o use_v not_o to_o vary_v if_o their_o action_n and_o custom_n have_v nothing_o of_o sin_n in_o they_o show_v thereby_o how_o loath_a we_o shall_v be_v quieta_fw-la movere_fw-la to_o change_v or_o alter_v thing_n in_o a_o church_n or_o nation_n which_o through_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n have_v be_v receive_v provide_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o immodesty_n superstition_n or_o indecency_n or_o irregularity_n in_o it_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o passover_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n relic_n of_o that_o ancient_a way_n among_o their_o countryman_n of_o order_v their_o loaf_n and_o make_v they_o with_o many_o cut_n and_o division_n in_o they_o whereby_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n take_v occasion_n to_o break_v off_o a_o just_a and_o convenient_a piece_n for_o each_o member_n of_o his_o family_n but_o though_o christ_n in_o break_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n may_v borrow_v that_o right_n and_o action_n from_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o suppofe_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o far_a design_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o sanctify_v it_o into_o a_o mystery_n as_o he_o do_v the_o wash_v of_o the_o foot_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n joh._n 13._o 14_o 15._o ii_o as_o break_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v a_o action_n design_v to_o represent_v several_a thing_n of_o great_a importance_n so_o
will_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v as_o surprise_v to_o see_v one_o christian_a fall_v out_o with_o the_o other_o 5._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o hint_n to_o we_o with_o what_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o with_o humble_a break_a contrite_a heart_n such_o heart_n we_o may_v get_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o pride_n it_o be_v therefore_o prohibit_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o use_v leaven_n in_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n leaven_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o pride_n which_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o humble_a jesus_n i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o say_v god_n ezech._n 9_o 6._o this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o share_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o sorrow_n shall_v we_o see_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o offence_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o burden_n appear_v heavy_a and_o insupportable_a to_o our_o spirit_n shall_v we_o see_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n weep_v for_o our_o stubbornness_n and_o be_v unconcern_v at_o the_o spectacle_n 6._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n christian_n as_o great_a as_o the_o agony_n be_v thy_o sin_n do_v put_v he_o to_o as_o great_a as_o the_o torment_n be_v he_o feel_v upon_o thy_o account_n as_o bitter_a as_o the_o death_n be_v he_o suffer_v and_o taste_v for_o thou_o yet_o if_o thy_o soul_n relent_v and_o if_o that_o which_o make_v he_o die_v become_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a in_o thy_o sight_n if_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o thy_o unworthiness_n fill_v the_o channel_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o the_o fountain_n of_o thy_o head_n run_v with_o water_n if_o thy_o eye_n gush_v out_o in_o tear_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o thy_o sin_n press_v thy_o soul_n into_o a_o holy_a self-abhorrency_a if_o his_o passion_n can_v fright_v thy_o sin_n into_o a_o languish_a condition_n abate_v their_o courage_n and_o break_v their_o sturdy_a neck_n and_o his_o break_a body_n prove_v a_o motive_n strong_a enough_o and_o oblige_v thou_o to_o break_v loose_a from_o the_o government_n of_o hell_n behold_v those_o very_a wound_n thou_o make_v shall_v be_v thy_o balsam_n and_o the_o blood_n thy_o sin_n do_v spill_v shall_v turn_v into_o oil_n to_o supple_a thy_o break_a bone_n with_o that_o precious_a liquor_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o death_n shall_v be_v thy_o life_n and_o antidote_n with_o that_o offer_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v he_o will_v expiate_v thy_o filth_n and_o perfume_v thy_o service_n render_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o right_n to_o heaven_n comfort_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o tribulation_n and_o call_v to_o thy_o soul_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 7._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o his_o death_n will_v break_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n allay_v his_o anger_n pacify_v his_o justice_n and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o affront_v his_o holiness_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o penitent'_v admission_n to_o god_n bosom_n this_o be_v st._n bernard_n observation_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v rational_a for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o break_v the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o get_v that_o power_n by_o man_n apostasy_n which_o provoke_v the_o almighty_n wrath_n and_o move_v he_o to_o permit_v the_o enemy_n to_o exercise_v that_o power_n over_o mankind_n who_o be_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o adam_n death_n but_o of_o all_o the_o death_n that_o follow_v that_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n call_v he_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o the_o jew_n style_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o if_o any_o extraordinary_a judgement_n be_v inflict_v on_o man_n at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v still_o the_o executioner_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o fright_v man_n with_o death_n either_o violent_a or_o natural_a and_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o of_o all_o which_o man_n apostasy_n be_v the_o cause_n this_o power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v break_v by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n who_o thereby_o give_v all_o true_a believer_n power_n and_o courage_n to_o undervalue_v these_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o bugbears_a and_o thing_n to_o fright_v slave_n withal_o since_o this_o wonderful_a death_n bring_v life_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v their_o own_o death_n a_o passage_n to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v 8._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n prophetical_o to_o foretell_v what_o miracle_n will_v happen_v at_o his_o death_n how_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v rend_v the_o rock_n break_v and_o the_o grave_n burst_v their_o bond_n and_o open_a even_o then_o when_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v hard_a than_o flint_n more_o impenetrable_a than_o stone_n more_o insensible_a than_o adamant_n less_o tractable_a than_o the_o earth_n more_o rigid_a than_o the_o grave_a and_o less_o relent_a than_o inanimate_a creature_n 9_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n why_o may_v not_o we_o think_v that_o hereby_o he_o signify_v the_o breach_n and_o division_n that_o through_o the_o passion_n and_o various_a interest_n of_o man_n will_v happen_v in_o future_a age_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o sacrament_n what_o strife_n what_o bitterness_n what_o contention_n have_v this_o ordinance_n occasion_v betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o in_o the_o western_a betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o among_o the_o protestant_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n upon_o which_o account_n i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o bitter_a language_n that_o both_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v give_v to_o the_o zwinglian_o and_o calvinist_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n about_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v the_o fury_n stop_v here_o but_o in_o many_o place_n where_o any_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o be_v they_o be_v turn_v out_o imprison_v harrassed_a expel_v drive_v into_o exile_n and_o force_v away_o to_o sea_n in_o a_o severe_a winter_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v hard_a and_o the_o wether_n be_v exceed_v tempestuous_a and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o abjure_v these_o six_o proposition_n 1._o that_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o typical_o and_o figurative_o 2._o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_a sign_n and_o symbol_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o not_o with_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sun_n with_o his_o light_n and_o operation_n assist_v and_o refresh_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o this_o low_a world_n 4._o that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o emblem_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o signify_v and_o represent_v only_o 5._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v only_o by_o faith_n mount_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n 6._o that_o only_o true_a believer_n do_v proper_o eat_v christ_n body_n but_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v no_o lively_a faith_n receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n those_o that_o will_v not_o abjure_v these_o doctrine_n be_v use_v like_o heretic_n fanatic_n and_o vagabond_n by_o their_o usage_n one_o will_v have_v take_v they_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n murder_n robbery_n sedition_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o chief_a crime_n it_o seem_v be_v because_o have_v imbibe_v zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n doctrine_n about_o the_o eucharist_n they_o can_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o lutheran_n persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n wonderful_a barbarity_n which_o one_o will_v scarce_o have_v expect_v from_o heathen_n much_o less_o from_o christian_n and_o fellow-protestants_a who_o together_o with_o they_o protest_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o such_o a_o unseemly_a behaviour_n do_v man_n precipitate_v themselves_o when_o they_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o passion_n instead_o of_o become_a repairer_n of_o breach_n they_o make_v they_o wide_o and_o
take_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o though_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o he_o will_v say_v to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o these_o very_a person_n will_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o will_v be_v save_v by_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o assemble_v with_o other_o christian_n under_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o there_o pretend_v to_o take_v he_o to_o their_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o on_o their_o deathbed_n too_o after_o they_o have_v abuse_v he_o by_o their_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a life_n live_v like_o his_o enemy_n lean_a upon_o he_o depend_v upon_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o merit_n support_v themselves_o with_o his_o suffering_n and_o stay_v themselves_o on_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v he_o shall_v not_o shake_v they_o off_o this_o be_v a_o rudeness_n that_o admit_v of_o no_o excuse_n not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o refresh_v those_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o where_o man_n heart_n remain_v unsanctified_a unholy_a unresolved_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n unaffected_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n untouched_a with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n there_o to_o hope_v and_o be_v confident_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o patron_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o encourager_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n as_o if_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v so_o often_o affirm_v assert_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n too_o not_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n but_o those_o who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v never_o change_v shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 19_o 28._o iii_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o high_a and_o chief_a good_a a_o man_n must_v believe_v there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v get_v by_o he_o which_o the_o world_n can_v give_v and_o beyond_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o this_o belief_n must_v not_o be_v slight_a or_o superficial_a but_o a_o belief_n that_o consider_v the_o consequence_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o truth_n not_o a_o belief_n of_o speculation_n but_o a_o belief_n that_o rouze_v the_o soul_n from_o her_o slumber_n a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o hearty_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a the_o best_a the_o choice_a satisfaction_n flow_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o treasure_n will_v never_o labour_v or_o toil_n or_o put_v himself_o to_o trouble_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o ever_o we_o take_v the_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n so_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o upon_o his_o term_n to_o appropriate_v he_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o hold_v he_o fast_o we_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o in_o cool_a blood_n consider_v whether_o that_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o to_o weigh_v that_o happiness_n how_o far_o it_o transcend_v all_o other_o felicity_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n end_v not_o to_o rest_v till_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o and_o this_o persuasion_n will_v in_o a_o manner_n force_n and_o compel_v we_o to_o take_v he_o so_o as_o with_o the_o merchant_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o sell_v all_o we_o have_v for_o that_o inestimable_a pearl_n the_o prayer_n o_o jesus_n my_o all_o my_o sun_n my_o light_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o soul_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o thou_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o world_n i_o have_v too_o long_o entertain_v myself_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o uncertain_a shadow_n and_o image_n of_o carnal_a satisfaction_n i_o see_v i_o see_v there_o be_v that_o in_o thou_o which_o counter-balance_n and_o outweigh_v all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v call_v rich_a and_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a they_o that_o enjoy_v thou_o walk_v in_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n trouble_v they_o not_o o_o take_v my_o soul_n and_o reform_v it_o take_v my_o will_n and_o rectify_v it_o take_v my_o understanding_n and_o eradiate_a it_o with_o thy_o beam_n take_v my_o affection_n and_o inflame_v they_o o_o let_v i_o not_o take_v shadow_n any_o long_o for_o reality_n take_v i_o into_o thy_o school_n and_o teach_v i_o teach_v i_o how_o i_o may_v be_v thy_o disciple_n teach_v i_o how_o i_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thou_o alone_o teach_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v take_v thou_o for_o my_o head_n my_o governor_n and_o the_o regent_n of_o my_o soul_n take_v care_n of_o this_o poor_a miserable_a sinner_n take_v thou_o the_o government_n of_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v redeem_v it_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n take_v i_o captive_n by_o thy_o love_n free_v i_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o my_o corruption_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o stand_v for_o ever_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o night_n and_o day_n in_o his_o temple_n amen_n chap._n xi_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o they_o import_v a_o transubstantion_n or_o consubstantiation_n and_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o how_o christ_n body_n may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o content_n transubstantiation_n a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n the_o fate_n that_o attend_v berengarius_fw-la for_o deny_v it_o the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o show_v in_o several_a particular_n consubstantiation_n a_o opinion_n as_o groundless_a as_o the_o former_a the_o history_n of_o it_o the_o argument_n the_o lutheran_n church_n make_v use_v of_o confute_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n body_n many_o rhetorical_a expression_n in_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o the_o same_o expression_n make_v use_v of_o still_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o way_n that_o man_n be_v lose_v the_o same_o way_n he_o must_v recover_v the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o motive_n to_o many_o excellent_a duty_n the_o prayer_n i._o this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o stir_v and_o difference_n these_o few_o word_n have_v cause_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o since_o the_o eight_o century_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o place_v consecration_n in_o these_o word_n so_o to_o establish_v transubstantiation_n they_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o this_o expression_n transubstantiation_n a_o word_n not_o know_v till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1112_o when_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n first_o invent_v it_o and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1215_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o darling_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o word_n first_o bring_v in_o by_o passion_n and_o ignorance_n defend_v afterward_o with_o blind_a zeal_n and_o at_o last_o establish_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o pack_v council_n of_o trent_n a_o word_n which_o long_o ago_o will_v have_v be_v banish_v and_o reject_v but_o that_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v own_v by_o man_n who_o will_v rather_o hazard_v all_o than_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o a_o error_n a_o word_n which_o that_o corrupt_a church_n at_o this_o day_n fight_v for_o and_o anathematize_n curse_n and_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n all_o that_o dissent_v from_o their_o sense_n and_o mean_v in_o that_o barbarous_a expression_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o transubstantiation_n be_v sufficient_o know_v viz._n a_o conversion_n or_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n immediate_o upon_o the_o priest_n speak_v these_o word_n 103._o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o last_o syllable_n be_o in_o the_o latin_a word_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n if_o
not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o that_o practice_n particular_o that_o of_o troas_n where_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n only_o as_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o act._n 20._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o custom_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v establish_v in_o most_o church_n because_o it_o be_v follow_v almost_o in_o all_o place_n not_o only_o while_o they_o live_v but_o after_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o continue_v for_o several_a century_n till_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n decay_v and_o because_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v so_o full_o describe_v this_o custom_n as_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n or_o 150_o year_n after_o christ_n etc._n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n which_o be_v on_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n all_o who_o be_v either_o in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o commentary_n or_o write_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n as_o time_n will_v permit_v be_v read_v to_o the_o congregation_n the_o reader_n have_v do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n or_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o which_o he_o instruct_v the_o hearer_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o sincere_a imitation_n of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o we_o all_o rise_v and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n this_o do_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o precedent_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n prayer_n and_o praise_n at_o which_o the_o people_n joyful_o say_v amen_n whereupon_o distribution_n be_v make_v of_o the_o consecrate_a thing_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a if_o any_o be_v absent_a the_o deacon_n carry_v they_o to_o their_o house_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o rich_a sort_n contribute_v alm_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o gather_v be_v deposit_v in_o the_o president_n be_v hand_n and_o out_o of_o that_o he_o re_fw-mi lieve_v orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o distress_n have_v need_n of_o it_o such_o also_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o poor_a stranger_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o steward_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o on_o sunday_n particular_o we_o meet_v thus_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o which_o god_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v create_v before_o frame_v this_o visible_a world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n rise_v that_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o day_n before_o saturday_n he_o be_v crucify_a and_o after_o that_o which_o be_v sunday_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o bid_v they_o do_v what_o we_o have_v here_o relate_v to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v tertullian_n who_o live_v about_o fifty_o year_n after_o he_o and_o of_o this_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v probable_a pliny_n the_o heathen_a governor_n speak_v when_o give_v trajan_n the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v stato_fw-it die_v on_o a_o set_a day_n in_o a_o word_n for_o believer_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n every_o lord_n day_n be_v count_v in_o those_o age_n as_o necessary_a as_o public_a prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n explain_v in_o epiphanius_n time_n it_o be_v customary_a in_o some_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n thrice_o a_o week_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o that_o practice_n as_o derive_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n viz._n wednesdays_n friday_n and_o sunday_n in_o some_o church_n as_o socrates_n inform_v we_o they_o have_v a_o sacrament_n constant_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o saturday_n but_o that_o be_v much_o dislike_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n st._n basil_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v to_o communicate_v four_o time_n a_o week_n wednesdays_n friday_n saturday_n and_o sunday_n afterward_o some_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n once_o in_o three_o week_n at_o last_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n deviate_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o christian_n come_v to_o receive_v of_o it_o thrice_o in_o a_o year_n which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o least_o a_o man_n who_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n can_v do_v which_o occasion_v that_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n that_o a_o layman_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v thrice_o a_o year_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o not_o be_v count_v a_o christian_a from_o which_o historical_a reflection_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n frequent_a communion_n be_v count_v a_o very_a necessary_a duty_n ii_o what_o be_v necessary_a then_o can_v must_v not_o be_v count_v needless_a now_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o frequent_a communicate_v be_v a_o very_a great_a preservative_n against_o sin_n the_o heathen_n talk_v much_o of_o their_o annulet_n and_o preservative_n against_o the_o art_n of_o sorcerer_n and_o magician_n but_o this_o without_o any_o superstition_n may_v more_o true_o be_v call_v a_o preservative_n against_o the_o witchcraft_n of_o sin_n and_o offend_v god_n nothing_o be_v more_o rational_a for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n be_v represent_v in_o very_o sad_a character_n in_o the_o wound_a and_o mangle_a body_n of_o our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o anguish_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o behold_v what_o odious_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n they_o be_v how_o abominable_a to_o god_n pure_a eye_n how_o contrary_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o what_o a_o separation_n they_o make_v betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n how_o they_o move_v he_o to_o forsake_v we_o to_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o we_o what_o fear_n what_o tremble_n what_o shame_n what_o ignominy_n what_o sorrow_n and_o what_o grief_n they_o cause_v all_o this_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o misery_n which_o fall_v upon_o our_o mediator_n who_o undertake_v our_o cause_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o have_v take_v that_o tremendous_a burden_n upon_o himself_o see_v how_o he_o be_v reject_v despise_a forsake_a trample_v on_o what_o horror_n what_o fear_n what_o darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o item_n not_o only_o of_o what_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v but_o of_o what_o we_o shall_v feel_v everlasting_o if_o we_o embrace_v not_o this_o mediator_n as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n or_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n for_o when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o exclamation_n but_o for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sinner_n who_o after_o this_o will_v not_o repent_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v i_o see_v in_o this_o great_a example_n how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o i_o if_o i_o neglect_v the_o call_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o can_v i_o be_v so_o brutish_a and_o hug_v those_o sin_n which_o upon_o my_o account_n be_v so_o severe_o lash_v in_o he_o that_o be_v my_o surety_n who_o step_v in_o and_o take_v the_o blow_n that_o will_v have_v light_v upon_o i_o all_o the_o goodness_n holiness_n and_o divinity_n that_o be_v in_o this_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o make_v the_o sin_n he_o bear_v look_v lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o they_o be_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n god_n justice_n and_o purity_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o favourable_a eye_n and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o eternal_a father_n yet_o god_n punish_v those_o sin_n in_o he_o in_o a_o very_a terrible_a manner_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o accept_v not_o of_o the_o remedy_n christ_n offer_v we_o do_v not_o make_v his_o cross_n a_o motive_n to_o conversion_n they_o shall_v be_v thus_o punish_v in_o our_o
a_o month_n be_v a_o just_a distance_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o progress_n we_o make_v in_o goodness_n and_o what_o effect_n the_o last_o communion_n have_v upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o though_o i_o can_v allege_v no_o express_a command_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o command_n which_o import_v as_o much_o even_o this_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o these_o argument_n be_v needless_a to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n love_n will_v run_v without_o a_o driver_n and_o there_o need_v no_o pull_v or_o hale_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n who_o have_v see_v and_o taste_v how_o sweet_a and_o how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o inward_a sense_n will_v make_v he_o come_v frequent_o whether_o his_o superior_n command_v he_o or_o no._n he_o that_o do_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o what_o his_o governor_n force_n he_o to_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v what_o that_o mean_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o have_v this_o sense_n find_v a_o law_n within_o strong_a than_o the_o law_n of_o all_o superior_n and_o which_o have_v great_a power_n with_o he_o than_o all_o external_a motive_n he_o that_o love_v christ_n fervent_o will_v love_v to_o be_v with_o he_o frequent_o and_o since_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v as_o often_o there_o as_o he_o can_v except_o sickness_n or_o some_o such_o inevitable_a impediment_n hinder_v he_o the_o rather_o because_o here_o man_n hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o pardon_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god●s_n countenance_n psal._n 89._o 15._o iu._n but_o because_o i_o foresee_v it_o will_v be_v object_v here_o that_o frequent_a communicate_v will_v abate_v our_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o all_o thing_n when_o grow_v common_a and_o familiar_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v contempt_n and_o carelessness_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v answer_v and_o remove_v that_o pretend_a stumbling-block_n and_o therefore_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v frequent_a communicate_v consider_v in_o itself_o that_o abate_v our_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n to_o this_o ordinance_n for_o let_v the_o communion_n be_v never_o so_o frequent_a the_o argument_n and_o motive_n be_v still_o the_o same_o their_o grandeur_n strength_n force_n and_o power_n be_v still_o the_o same_o still_o these_o be_v able_a to_o kindle_v holy_a fire_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o raise_v admiration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o to_o enliven_v our_o spirit_n into_o conscientiousness_n and_o severity_n of_o life_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o these_o motivy_n at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v so_o to_o another_o and_o consequent_o the_o abatement_n of_o our_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n be_v not_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o frequent_a communicate_v and_o in_o this_o the_o primitive_a believer_n be_v a_o signal_n instance_n who_o though_o they_o communicate_v some_o every_o day_n some_o every_o lord_n day_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o frequency_n lessen_v their_o veneration_n of_o these_o mystery_n it_o rather_o increase_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o ascribe_v their_o contempt_n of_o sublunary_a content_n their_o courage_n in_o adversity_n their_o valour_n in_o persecution_n their_o ardent_a desire_n after_o another_o life_n their_o invincible_a patience_n under_o reproach_n their_o constancy_n in_o the_o severe_a trial_n their_o wonderful_a joy_n in_o trouble_n and_o their_o prodigious_a self-denial_n to_o this_o frequent_a communicate_v this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o set_v their_o master_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n so_o it_o leave_v a_o awe_n upon_o their_o spirit_n not_o to_o dishonour_v he_o by_o their_o life_n this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a curb_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o have_v his_o image_n constant_o before_o they_o make_v they_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o frequent_a communicate_v be_v not_o the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o a_o abatement_n in_o our_o veneration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o accidental_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v remedy_v that_o must_v occasion_v it_o and_o therefore_o 2._o some_o decay_n in_o the_o receiver_n some_o indisposition_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o disesteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o frequent_a communicate_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o want_v of_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o communicant_a indeed_o where_o people_n approach_v this_o holy_a table_n frequent_o and_o bring_v no_o heart_n with_o they_o no_o desire_n after_o a_o better_a life_n do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o spend_v serious_a thought_n on_o the_o death_n they_o be_v go_v to_o remember_v come_v to_o it_o without_o any_o design_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n premise_v only_o a_o few_o prayer_n out_o of_o custom_n touch_v the_o ark_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n dive_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n nor_o do_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o this_o banquet_n thrust_v themselves_o in_o as_o the_o guest_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o suitable_a ornament_n do_v not_o plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n or_o do_v not_o make_v it_o soft_a and_o mellow_a with_o meditation_n and_o praise_n and_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o come_v for_o or_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n they_o give_v their_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n there_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n if_o frequent_a communicate_v abate_v their_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o frequent_a communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v it_o be_v their_o love_n to_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o bring_v that_o attention_n watchfulness_n and_o devotion_n with_o they_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n a_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v deplore_v and_o like_o the_o curse_a thing_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n remove_v before_o they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o go_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o covetous_a man_n abate_v not_o in_o his_o esteem_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n though_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o every_o day_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v our_o affection_n set_v upon_o he_o from_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n our_o frequent_a communicate_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lessen_v our_o esteem_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o will_v render_v it_o more_o lovely_a and_o more_o amiable_a to_o our_o soul_n two_o man_n of_o the_o same_o trade_n live_v together_o the_o one_o grow_v rich_a the_o other_o continue_v poor_a the_o one_o thrive_v the_o other_o decay_v because_o the_o one_o be_v industrious_a the_o other_o lazy_a one_o mind_n his_o business_n the_o other_o lie_v in_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o if_o some_o fall_n into_o a_o disesteem_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o ordinance_n by_o frequent_a communicate_v it_o be_v because_o they_o take_v no_o pain_n with_o their_o soul_n before_o they_o communicate_v whereas_o other_o who_o be_v laborious_a and_o careful_a though_o they_o receive_v never_o so_o often_o they_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o every_o one_o of_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n v._n but_o since_o frequent_a communication_n require_v frequent_a preparation_n and_o frequent_a preparation_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o person_n who_o have_v much_o business_n in_o the_o world_n can_v attend_v how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v necessary_a for_o such_o to_o communicate_v frequent_o though_o preparation_n be_v a_o subject_a that_o i_o intend_v to_o spend_v a_o distinct_a chapter_n upon_o yet_o something_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o here_o by_o the_o by_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o excuse_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o exception_n and_o therefore_o 1._o business_n be_v either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a no_o conscentious_a man_n must_v either_o involve_v himself_o in_o it_o or_o continue_v to_o mind_v it_o for_o whoever_o apply_v his_o thought_n desire_n or_o affection_n to_o any_o business_n of_o that_o nature_n put_v himself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o hang_v over_o hell_n fire_n by_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o feeble_a thread_n even_o this_o transitory_a life_n which_o if_o it_o chance_v to_o break_v his_o soul_n be_v lose_v in_o a_o word_n unlawful_a business_n make_v a_o
to_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n already_o and_o he_o be_v already_o come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o sense_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o say_v you_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n just_a as_o good_a sense_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v you_o that_o be_v in_o london_n must_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n till_o you_o come_v to_o london_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o apostle_n must_v have_v contradict_v himself_o or_o speak_v that_o which_o no_o body_n know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o since_o by_o his_o come_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o mean_v his_o come_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n as_o rev._n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o luc._n 18._o 8._o that_o here_o it_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n because_o without_o it_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o reasonable_a construction_n 4._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o 11_o chapter_n be_v to_o rectify_v several_a mistake_n and_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o their_o administration_n and_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v intimate_v v._n 17_o 18._o so_o that_o his_o intent_n in_o write_v to_o they_o must_v be_v to_o inform_v they_o how_o they_o be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n what_o exorbitancy_n they_o be_v to_o abandon_v what_o evil_a custom_n they_o be_v to_o retrench_v what_o vulgar_a error_n they_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o and_o consequent_o his_o intent_n can_v not_o be_v to_o abolish_v this_o sacrament_n or_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o use_v it_o no_o long_o than_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o give_v a_o man_n direction_n about_o a_o good_a work_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o what_o he_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o what_o rock_n and_o stumbling-block_n he_o be_v to_o shun_v do_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o good_a work_n undo_v or_o to_o neglect_v it_o but_o chalk_v out_o to_o he_o only_o the_o way_n he_o may_v walk_v in_o with_o safety_n do_v still_o allow_v the_o work_n to_o be_v of_o eternal_a obligation_n only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n bid_v he_o beware_v of_o the_o shelf_n and_o sand_n he_o may_v run_v upon_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o and_o though_o in_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n the_o thing_n itself_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o abuse_n be_v very_o often_o cancel_v and_o take_v away_o yet_o that_o rule_n hold_v only_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o duty_n and_o thing_n command_v such_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v this_o can_v not_o be_v practise_v for_o if_o ten_o thousand_o abuse_n be_v commit_v about_o prayer_n yet_o prayer_n will_v still_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o corinthians_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o abrogate_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o for_o as_o he_o say_v v_o 20._o he_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n by_o way_n of_o a_o command_v duty_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v abolish_v 5._o let_v we_o admit_v of_o this_o odd_a expression_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v his_o stay_n away_o from_o this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n to_o come_v to_o it_o not_o only_o because_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v what_o christ_n command_v he_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v cherish_v preserve_v keep_v warm_a and_o make_v much_o of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o frequent_a contemplation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o our_o immortal_a soul_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n but_o give_v we_o a_o faithful_a representation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o must_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v and_o since_o this_o sacrament_n be_v one_o of_o these_o mean_n he_o that_o neglect_v it_o can_v promise_v himself_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o what_o if_o men_n that_o have_v frequent_v this_o ordinance_n have_v find_v no_o good_a by_o it_o for_o that_o must_v be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o because_o they_o come_v to_o it_o like_o swine_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o come_v away_o from_o it_o in_o no_o better_a condition_n 6._o though_o it_o be_v ready_o grant_v that_o true_a believer_n in_o their_o first_o conversion_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o put_v no_o stop_n to_o their_o receive_n large_a and_o great_a influence_n of_o it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o grace_n be_v begin_v in_o their_o first_o conversion_n so_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o a_o conscientious_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o come_n to_o it_o do_v not_o abate_v the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n but_o advance_v it_o this_o ordinance_n be_v a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o exert_v its_o virtue_n in_o a_o sincere_a believer_n that_o frequent_v it_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_a be_v wisdom_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o more_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o suitable_a devotion_n the_o great_a courage_n and_o strength_n he_o will_v receive_v from_o it_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o work_v in_o a_o true_a believer_n work_v by_o rational_a argument_n by_o argument_n that_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o prevail_v with_o rational_a man_n and_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o more_o effectual_a argument_n than_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n manifest_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o far_a operation_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n 7._o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sacrament_n external_a symbol_n and_o element_n be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improper_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o gospel_n state_n nor_o do_v these_o symbol_n hinder_v any_o man_n from_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o rather_o promote_v it_o if_o under_o the_o gospel_n man_n may_v make_v no_o use_n of_o external_a token_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v out_o in_o his_o divinity_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1._o 20._o christ_n indeed_o abolish_v the_o burdensome_a symbol_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o do_v no_o where_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v no_o symbol_n at_o all_o in_o his_o church_n to_o remember_v he_o by_o and_o though_o we_o grant_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 2._o 20._o 21._o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o yet_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o his_o discourse_n that_o he_o reprehend_v no_o other_o but_o judaize_v christian_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v still_o observant_a of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n which_o moses_n while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o minority_n have_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n such_o as_o be_v distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n touch_v dead_a body_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o leprosy_n touch_v any_o thing_n unclean_a whether_o man_n or_o beast_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o a_o large_a account_n be_v give_v in_o levit._n 7._o 21._o so_o that_o this_o say_v do_v not_o reverse_v the_o symbol_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o institute_v upon_o a_o different_a design_n and_o so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o those_o become_v most_o spiritual_a person_n that_o frequent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o a_o devout_a use_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o what_o arrogance_n must_v it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n himself_o and_o
when_o he_o who_o wisdom_n can_v by_o search_v be_v find_v out_o have_v give_v we_o these_o symbol_n and_o by_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n to_o fancy_v that_o christ_n do_v more_o than_o he_o need_v to_o have_v do_v as_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o our_o nature_n better_a than_o we_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o those_o symbol_n as_o crutch_n for_o weak_a christian_n to_o lean_v upon_o and_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o need_n of_o have_v need_n examine_v and_o search_v their_o heart_n better_a than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v lest_o they_o be_v unable_a when_o the_o time_n come_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man._n ii_o why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o last_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o till_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n may_v easy_o be_v guess_v at_o for_o 1._o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o and_o unalterable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatever_o thing_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n still_o bear_v that_o name_n and_o shall_v bear_v it_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v perish_v for_o god_n intend_v but_o one_o gospel_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o that_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v and_o after_o it_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o other_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o last_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v express_o call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o peremptory_a in_o his_o assertion_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n mean_v either_o now_o or_o hereafter_o than_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o and_o if_o the_o gosbe_n to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o last_v as_o long_o for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o prayer_n preach_v or_o any_o other_o message_n deliver_v in_o that_o book_n that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad-tiding_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n express_v in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o that_o this_o sacament_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o chief_a subject_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o principal_a thing_n it_o aim_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o nay_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a which_o be_v the_o very_a purport_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o thing_n perpetual_a and_o eternal_a the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o without_o all_o peradventure_o must_v be_v so_o 2._o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_a soul_n be_v to_o last_v while_o christian_n live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n pontificial_a prayer_n joh._n 17._o 20._o 21._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n i._n e._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v great_a comfort_n and_o if_o such_o be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o perpetuity_n for_o from_o hence_o flow_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o true_a believer_n this_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o the_o material_a bread_n by_o eat_v be_v unite_v to_o ou●_n body_n so_o be_v christ_n unite_v to_o our_o soul_n or_o our_o soul_n unite_v to_o he_o as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n it_o such_o a_o treasury_n of_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o affliction_n no_o condition_n so_o mean_a or_o so_o calamitous_a but_o may_v receive_v ease_n and_o content_v from_o this_o consideration_n for_o if_o i_o be_o one_o with_o christ_n my_o bless_a redeemer_n will_v be_v concern_v for_o i_o will_v take_v care_n of_o i_o will_v be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o trial_n that_o fall_v to_o my_o share_n will_v support_v i_o under_o temptation_n assist_v i_o with_o his_o grace_n relieve_v i_o by_o his_o presence_n subdue_v satan_n under_o my_o foot_n short_o will_v furnish_v i_o with_o argument_n to_o resist_v will_v not_o leave_v i_o when_o i_o die_v but_o convey_v and_o conduct_v my_o soul_n where_o her_o head_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o her_o lord_n and_o will_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n too_o which_o himself_o be_v possess_v of_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o become_v one_o with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o comfort_n be_v to_o attend_v sincere_a christian_n while_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o union_n be_v make_v must_v necessary_o last_v as_o long_o as_o christianity_n last_v i._n e._n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v representative_n of_o all_o future_a christian_a congregation_n that_o shall_v maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o moral_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28_o 20._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n or_o human_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o follower_n before_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o with_o they_o matth._n 26._o 11._o and_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n though_o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n as_o one_o who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n v_o 18._o and_o therefore_o as_o mediator_n or_o the_o promise_a messiah_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n as_o mediator_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o of_o his_o be_v with_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n and_o influence_n in_o their_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o as_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v do_v evince_n for_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v his_o special_a presence_n to_o a_o bare_a function_n of_o man_n as_o the_o romanist_n false_o infer_v but_o to_o obedience_n and_o as_o baptism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o command_v they_o to_o use_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v another_o so_o that_o if_o christ_n presence_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o presence_n be_v tie_v to_o obedience_n and_o this_o sacrament_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v command_v and_o in_o which_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o order_n to_o his_o gracious_a presence_n this_o ordinance_n also_o must_v be_v necessary_a and_o must_v needs_o be_v keep_v up_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o christ_n church_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o it_o be_v for_o his_o church_n sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v upon_o that_o account_n because_o god_n mean_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o foresee_v corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v preserve_v upon_o that_o account_n even_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v may_v be_v complete_v which_o great_a truth_n be_v i_o believe_v aim_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o to_o this_o end_n this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o durable_a and_o so_o firm_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o 18._o the_o devil_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a will_v endeavour_v to_o better_a it_o to_o to_o the_o very_a last_o moment_n of_o the_o world_n duration_n and_o if_o with_o all_o his_o stratagem_n and_o continue_a and_o last_a assault_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v or_o to_o destroy_v
not_o frown_v on_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v no_o save_v no_o work_a faith_n and_o as_o refuse_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n such_o be_v infidel_n not_o man_n weak_a in_o faith_n weakness_n of_o faith_n suppose_v readiness_n to_o good_a work_n but_o the_o various_a doubt_n which_o attend_v it_o cause_n this_o weakness_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o child_n in_o grace_n st._n john_n assure_v we_o 1_o john_n 2._o 12._o yet_o even_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n 2._o because_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o weak_a in_o faith_n be_v call_v and_o invite_v to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v more_o robu_v and_o lively_a and_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o this_o ordinance_n as_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o live_v upon_o he_o and_o feed_v upon_o he_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o great_a perfection_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v follow_v he_o with_o great_a alacrity_n grace_n may_v become_v more_o active_a and_o faith_n more_o solid_a and_o more_o defecate_v from_o hypocrisy_n and_o as_o here_o we_o contemplate_v christ_n so_o we_o behold_v his_o extraordinary_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o see_v it_o it_o may_v give_v we_o courage_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n his_o father_n promise_n to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n be_v great_a and_o large_a and_o extensive_a god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o all_o power_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o lieutenant-general_n ask_v of_o i_o say_v he_o psal._n 2._o 8._o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n there_o be_v little_a probability_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n when_o he_o be_v mock_v deride_v scourge_v beat_v bruise_a and_o crucify_v when_o he_o be_v make_v like_a a_o worm_n than_o a_o man_n the_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n when_o all_o that_o see_v he_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v and_o do_v shoot_v out_o their_o lip_n and_o shake_v their_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o when_o many_o bull_n compass_v he_o and_o strong_a bull_n of_o basan_n do_v beset_v he_o round_o when_o they_o gape_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o mouth_n as_o raven_v and_o roar_a lion_n when_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o like_o water_n and_o all_o his_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o wax_n and_o melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bowel_n when_o his_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o pot-sherd_a and_o his_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o his_o jaw_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n when_o dog_n compass_v he_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v enclose_v they_o when_o they_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o david_n describe_v his_o misery_n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o disaster_n he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n will_v be_v punctual_o fulfil_v which_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o for_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o the_o promise_a glory_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o his_o faith_n bear_v he_o up_o under_o all_o these_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o example_n set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v light_v our_o candle_n by_o his_o fire_n strengthen_v our_o faith_n by_o his_o plerophory_n and_o confidence_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o ordinance_n the_o weak_a in_o faith_n can_v be_v exclude_v nor_o can_v weakness_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o person_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n nor_o be_v it_o want_v of_o a_o total_a purity_n or_o of_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o make_v a_o person_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n command_v those_o who_o mean_v to_o receive_v worthy_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o and_o whoever_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o purpose_n at_o least_o must_v be_v serious_a and_o unfeigned_a without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n to_o renounce_v all_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o a_o sinful_a life_n but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o destroy_v the_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a the_o aforesaid_a passage_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a must_v in_o sober_a sadness_n mortify_v and_o resolve_v to_o mortify_v the_o imperial_a power_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n so_o as_o not_o willing_o and_o wilful_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o sinful_a dictate_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o prefer_v his_o god_n and_o what_o he_o require_v before_o his_o own_o temporal_a advantage_n but_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n must_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o inadvertency_n and_o fall_v by_o surprise_n and_o before_o he_o can_v well_o recollect_v himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o such_o spotlesness_n be_v not_o it_o that_o make_v a_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o at_o this_o table_n 1._o because_o this_o feast_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o angel_n but_o for_o men._n angel_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n they_o be_v determine_v to_o goodness_n be_v man_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o ordinance_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o make_v sinful_a man_n good_a and_o good_a man_n better_o those_o that_o be_v whole_a need_n no_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o physician_n in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o they_o be_v the_o sick_a he_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v though_o he_o labour_v under_o no_o chronical_a distemper_n yet_o he_o have_v ailing_n still_o and_o infirmity_n about_o he_o which_o want_v the_o physician_n hand_n and_o medicine_n which_o be_v here_o most_o gracious_o tender_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v man_n enosh_n infirm_a weak_a sickly_a and_o though_o good_a man_n be_v arrive_v to_o a_o far_o better_a state_n of_o health_n than_o hypocrite_n and_o grosser_n sinner_n yet_o who_o even_o of_o the_o strict_a mortal_n can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o so_o that_o no_o spot_n shall_v be_v see_v there_o this_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o sinful_a man_n not_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v it_o not_o only_o the_o big_a stain_n but_o even_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_v to_o this_o end_n christ_n agony_n and_o exquisite_a torment_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o torment_n i_o mean_v our_o sin_n inflict_v and_o bring_v upon_o he_o that_o that_o sight_n may_v terrify_v we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o abhorrency_n of_o that_o which_o have_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o miserable_a 2._o no_o sinner_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o sacrament_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n those_o that_o with_o ephraim_n will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n take_v with_o they_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v away_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v hos._n 14._o 2_o 3._o such_o be_v call_v by_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n not_o stubborn_a sinner_n but_o penitent_a sinner_n not_o obstinate_a sinner_n but_o tractable_a sinner_n not_o sinner_n that_o will_v be_v miserable_a but_o sinner_n that_o long_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o misery_n not_o sinner_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o walk_v
or_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v entice_v by_o it_o every_o man_n sin_n be_v a_o personal_a thing_n except_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o offender_n only_o shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o other_o offence_n shall_v be_v free_v also_o from_o the_o penalty_n due_a to_o the_o offence_n and_o than_o what_o hurt_n do_v i_o receive_v by_o a_o ill_a man_n communicate_v in_o my_o company_n i_o may_v eat_v with_o a_o leprous_a with_o a_o disease_a with_o a_o gouty_a man_n at_o a_o common_a table_n and_o yet_o not_o participate_v of_o his_o distemper_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o share_v in_o his_o gild_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o i_o both_o abhor_v it_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o the_o infection_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v be_v god_n stand_a rule_n ezek._n 18._o 20._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o if_o therefore_o i_o approach_v with_o a_o practical_a faith_n and_o another_o with_o unbelief_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o faith_n without_o work_n shall_v his_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o 2._o what_o hurt_n do_v the_o guest_n receive_v at_o the_o wedding-feast_n matth._n 22._o 11_o 12._o by_o eat_v with_o the_o man_n who_o have_v no_o wedding-garment_n be_v they_o reject_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n because_o they_o feast_v in_o his_o company_n no_o all_o that_o come_v adorn_v with_o a_o suitable_a temper_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n receive_v the_o caress_n of_o the_o king_n and_o none_o but_o the_o profane_a wretch_n feel_v the_o thunder_n of_o the_o prince_n anger_n of_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v say_v bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n as_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o his_o sin_n so_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o his_o punishment_n his_o come_n unprepared_a do_v not_o divest_v other_o of_o their_o garment_n nor_o do_v his_o misery_n reach_v those_o that_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o their_o own_o faith_n save_v they_o while_o the_o other_o infidelity_n condemn_v he_o the_o master_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o frown_v upon_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v they_o a_o angry_a word_n nor_o do_v he_o expostulate_v with_o they_o why_o they_o will_v bear_v he_o company_n they_o charitable_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o he_o be_v invite_v with_o they_o and_o their_o charity_n make_v their_o own_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a while_o the_o other_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 3._o if_o i_o see_v another_o man_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n kneel_v down_o by_o i_o at_o this_o holy_a table_n he_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v a_o object_n of_o my_o scorn_n but_o of_o my_o pity_n and_o compassion_n i_o can_v make_v a_o excellent_a use_n of_o see_v he_o in_o my_o company_n for_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v over-awe_n his_o spirit_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o strike_v he_o into_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n i_o can_v entreat_v my_o heavenly_a father_n to_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o resolution_n never_o to_o profane_v that_o cross_n again_o on_o which_o the_o great_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v i_o can_v pray_v that_o his_o sight_n of_o the_o bleed_a jesus_n may_v work_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o holy_a compunction_n and_o his_o eye_n with_o tear_n i_o can_v pray_v that_o after_o this_o communion_n he_o may_v take_v heed_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o that_o the_o solemnity_n may_v leau●_n such_o a_o fear_n upon_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v dread_v to_o offend_v god_n more_o than_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o where_o i_o do_v so_o i_o do_v at_o once_o exercise_v my_o pity_n and_o raise_v my_o own_o devotion_n i_o imitate_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n and_o with_o he_o become_v a_o solicitor_n for_o those_o that_o have_v deride_v and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o sure_a can_v make_v i_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n 4._o who_o have_v give_v i_o a_o key_n to_o other_o man_n heart_n whereby_o i_o can_v judge_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o my_o neighbour_n receive_v unworthy_o how_o do_v i_o know_v but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v vicious_a a_o week_n ago_o may_v become_v a_o penitent_a that_o day_n or_o who_o assure_v i_o that_o he_o who_o do_v cast_v god_n law_n behind_o he_o yesterday_o may_v not_o this_o day_n cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o bid_v i_o trouble_v my_o head_n about_o another_o receive_v when_o i_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o while_o i_o give_v myself_o liberty_n to_o judge_v another_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a great_a sign_n that_o i_o be_o not_o very_o sensible_a of_o my_o own_o vileness_n if_o i_o be_o true_o concern_v about_o my_o own_o spiritual_a welfare_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o dive_v into_o other_o man_n life_n and_o conscience_n my_o own_o sin_n will_v be_v burden_n enough_o to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o concern_v myself_o about_o another_o business_n if_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o censoriousness_n at_o such_o time_n i_o lose_v my_o charity_n and_o humility_n and_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o i_o do_v not_o very_o hearty_o obey_v that_o precept_n while_o i_o suffer_v my_o mind_n to_o dwell_v upon_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o error_n christianity_n bid_v i_o to_o have_v humble_a thought_n of_o myself_o and_o if_o i_o think_v that_o all_o that_o receive_v with_o i_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v better_a than_o myself_o i_o assure_o prepare_v for_o god_n favour_n who_o ever_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 5._o if_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v present_a at_o this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o his_o be_v present_a do_v not_o make_v the_o rest_n unworthy_a receiver_n why_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n come_v with_o i_o to_o this_o table_n shall_v make_v i_o one_o that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o three_o evangelist_n for_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o jesus_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n and_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o they_o so_o st._n matth._n 26._o 26._o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o st._n mark_n 14._o 22._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n nay_o st._n luke_n be_v more_o express_a 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o which_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n st._n john_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o judas_n have_v receive_v the_o sop_n in_o the_o passover_n he_o go_v immediate_o out_o joh._n 13._o 30._o but_o since_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o silence_n about_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n and_o his_o word_n may_v just_o be_v construe_v thus_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n in_o the_o passover_n and_o stay_v till_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n he_o immediate_o go_v out_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v eat_v the_o passover_n by_o the_o sop_n st._n john_n must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v both_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o which_o be_v without_o delay_n subjoin_v to_o it_o i._n e._n the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o have_v be_v convenient_o administer_v if_o the_o traitor_n have_v be_v present_a that_o be_v a_o supposition_n which_o contradict_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o who_o
the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v answer_v and_o though_o he_o may_v knock_v often_o yet_o at_o last_o the_o gate_n will_v be_v open_v to_o he_o the_o everlasting_a door_n the_o gate_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v unlock_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v get_v more_o grace_n great_a strength_n large_a influence_n his_o income_n shall_v be_v great_a his_o revenue_n more_o plentiful_a he_o will_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o and_o refresh_v his_o ground_n with_o kindly_a shower_n they_o shall_v drop_v on_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n shall_v rejoice_v on_o every_o side_n such_o a_o receiver_n be_v like_a to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n like_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n sure_a of_o his_o friendship_n sure_a of_o his_o favourable_a look_n for_o he_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n indeed_o and_o he_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o little_a flock_n for_o he_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o for_o he_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v prepare_v a_o sure_a refuge_n a_o munition_n of_o rock_n where_o he_o shall_v dwell_v secure_o free_a from_o the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o tempest_n such_o a_o receiver_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v nay_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v because_o christ_n live_v he_o shall_v live_v too_o and_o though_o his_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o chrst_n in_o god_n yet_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v he_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n his_o faith_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v turn_v into_o fruition_n his_o hope_n into_o vision_n his_o expectation_n into_o enjoyment_n he_o shall_v see_v christ_n at_o last_o in_o his_o majesty_n he_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o his_o wedding-robe_n he_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o at_o last_o at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o lean_a on_o his_o bosom_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v say_v behold_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v he_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o shine_a garment_n and_o the_o king_n daughter_n which_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o here_o shall_v be_v all_o glorious_a without_o too_o her_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o all_o wicked_a men._n such_o a_o person_n rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n here_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v deck_v with_o eternal_a light_n he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o both_o world_n shall_v be_v his_o everlasting_a companion_n and_o darkness_n shall_v not_o annoy_v he_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a the_o prayer_n o_o great_a and_o admirable_a saviour_n who_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v so_o glorious_a a_o guest_n into_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o crum_n that_o fall_v from_o thy_o table_n the_o angel_n pure_a than_o the_o sun_n think_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v thou_o how_o unworthy_a then_o must_v i_o think_v myself_o to_o receive_v thou_o the_o sweet_a and_o the_o bright_a be_v into_o my_o house_n yet_o thou_o offere_v to_o come_v and_o make_v thy_o abode_n with_o i_o what_o bounty_n be_v this_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o i_o who_o be_o a_o sink_n of_o misery_n a_o sty_n of_o uncleanness_n a_o den_n of_o filthiness_n how_o unworthy_a be_o i_o of_o this_o astonish_a saviour_n i_o free_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n rather_o than_o to_o receive_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n into_o a_o heart_n so_o defile_v so_o pollute_v so_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n and_o misery_n yet_o since_o thou_o do_v free_o offer_v i_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n come_v lord_n and_o make_v thy_o residence_n in_o my_o soul_n i_o desire_v to_o receive_v thou_o with_o all_o love_n and_o purity_n and_o devotion_n to_o this_o end_n destroy_v in_o i_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o thou_o and_o enrich_v my_o soul_n with_o all_o suitable_a disposition_n to_o receive_v thou_o i_o hate_v my_o sin_n i_o renounce_v they_o i_o desire_v to_o think_v of_o they_o with_o horror_n because_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o torment_n and_o of_o that_o death_n thou_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n i_o will_v hate_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n do_v i_o be_o sensible_a thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o from_o my_o heart_n wish_v that_o i_o never_o have_v offend_v and_o dishonour_v thou_o o_o that_o i_o have_v something_o of_o that_o sorrow_n i_o see_v in_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o make_v thy_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n thy_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v my_o sin_n that_o cause_v that_o sorrow_n o_o let_v i_o participate_v of_o that_o sorrow_n o_o jesus_n my_o light_n my_o righteousness_n my_o sanctification_n my_o redemption_n open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o vast_a mercy_n offer_v i_o in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n give_v i_o that_o repentance_n that_o faith_n that_o love_n which_o may_v make_v i_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o thy_o benefit_n i_o humble_v myself_o before_o thou_o i_o throw_v myself_o down_o at_o thy_o foot_n i_o give_v myself_o to_o thou_o i_o dedicate_v my_o thought_n my_o word_n my_o action_n my_o understanding_n my_o will_n my_o affection_n to_o thy_o service_n set_a up_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o my_o soul_n destroy_v my_o inordinate_a self-love_n my_o anger_n my_o pride_n and_o all_o my_o disorderly_a inclination_n let_v thy_o humility_n thy_o charity_n thy_o patience_n and_o all_o thy_o grace_n reign_n in_o i_o where_o thou_o be_v there_o be_v heaven_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v against_o i_o for_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o will_v keep_v i_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v show_v we_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o with_o my_o mouth_n will_v i_o make_v know_v thy_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n amen_n amen_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o first_o of_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o content_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v damnation_n explain_v and_o its_o various_a signification_n discuss_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o general_a which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v procure_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n several_a instance_n of_o person_n who_o have_v feel_v signal_n judgement_n for_o profane_v holy_a thing_n this_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n how_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v temporal_a judgement_n to_o themselves_o explain_v there_o be_v many_o unworthy_a receiver_n at_o this_o day_n who_o meet_v with_o no_o signal_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o reconcile_v this_o impunity_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v a_o question_n resolve_v whether_o such_o judgement_n if_o they_o befall_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n do_v expiate_v his_o sin_n god_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n though_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o yet_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o discouragement_n from_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o prayer_n i._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o in_o general_a tell_v we_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o a_o fearful_a word_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ida_n de_fw-fr nivella_n tell_v we_o that_o whenever_o she_o pass_v by_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o eucharist_n use_v to_o be_v celebrate_v a_o tremble_a seize_v upon_o all_o her_o joint_n a_o kind_n of_o ague_n fit_a come_v upon_o she_o and_o a_o sacred_a horror_n invade_v her_o soul_n imitate_v the_o earth_n in_o that_o particular_a which_o tremble_v at_o
corruption_n so_o christ_n take_v and_o contemplate_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o various_a disease_n health_n be_v best_a know_v by_o fruit_n and_o action_n and_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n can_v perform_v what_o the_o healthy_a do_v so_o that_o christian_a that_o do_v not_o act_n like_o a_o healthy_a man_n can_v boast_v of_o no_o great_a matter_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n this_o be_v intend_v to_o give_v our_o soul_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o lion_n the_o swiftness_n of_o eagle_n the_o alacrity_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o temper_n which_o be_v in_o the_o incarnate_a son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v worthy_o we_o shall_v certain_o feel_v these_o effect_n in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v feel_v by_o other_o that_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o feel_v the_o same_o if_o we_o come_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o qualification_n those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v only_o with_o man_n as_o carnal_a as_o themselves_o may_v possible_o think_v that_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o speak_v spiritual_a romance_n and_o tell_v they_o story_n next_o to_o fable_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o person_n wh●●ave_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n must_v needs_o perceive_v what_o health_n and_o vigour_n worthy_a receive_v add_v to_o their_o soul_n for_o what_o make_v they_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o 〈◊〉_d what_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o the_o very_a appearance_n ●y_a vil_z what_o make_v they_o converse_v with_o god_n so_o often_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o holy_a thought_n what_o make_v they_o content_v under_o their_o misfortune_n and_o disaster_n what_o make_v they_o take_v such_o comfort_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n what_o make_v they_o silent_a and_o patient_a under_o private_a injury_n what_o make_v they_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v it_o profane_v and_o abuse_v what_o make_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o deny_v themselves_o what_o make_v they_o so_o solicitous_a about_o their_o everlasting_a state_n what_o make_v they_o kind_a and_o tender-hearted_a and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a what_o make_v they_o forgo_v their_o interest_n rather_o than_o wrong_v their_o conscience_n be_v it_o not_o their_o worthy_a receive_v and_o what_o better_a sign_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a health_n and_o flourish_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o communicate_v to_o they_o a_o empty_a name_n or_o a_o fruitless_a title_n but_o make_v they_o fruitful_a tree_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 92._o 13._o ii_o who_o that_o serious_o consider_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o must_v not_o deplore_v the_o condition_n of_o abundance_n of_o nominal_a christian_n that_o receive_v worthy_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v execute_v be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o find_v they_o out_o we_o need_v not_o send_v you_o to_o the_o sand_n of_o africa_n nor_o to_o the_o lybian_a desert_n nor_o to_o barbarian_n nor_o to_o negro_n and_o american_n no_o these_o very_a person_n you_o may_v see_v and_o know_v at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o mix_a congregation_n how_o many_o have_v i_o know_v that_o have_v come_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o after_o that_o have_v grow_v worse_a than_o ever_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o lewdness_n their_o selfishness_n and_o covetousness_n their_o extravagant_a and_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o action_n which_o before_o be_v but_o embrio_n and_o infant_n after_o receive_v have_v become_v giant_n and_o strong_a man_n what_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o of_o their_o unworthy_a receive_v what_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n judgement_n what_o a_o argument_n that_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o what_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n o_o that_o they_o be_v sensible_a what_o a_o judgement_n this_o be_v o_o that_o they_o know_v what_o a_o fearful_a state_n this_o be_v o_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o destruction_n o_o that_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o death_n the_o ruin_n the_o misery_n the_o wrath_n the_o indignation_n of_o god_n they_o run_v into_o o_o thou_o that_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o lose_v the_o prisoner_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o unhappy_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o precipice_n they_o stand_v upon_o and_o turn_v back_o and_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n iii_o let_v we_o all_o very_o serious_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o sickness_n and_o misery_n and_o death_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n indeed_o they_o can_v die_v so_o as_o to_o cease_v or_o to_o be_v annihilate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o earth_n and_o matter_n and_o contrary_a humour_n and_o principle_n as_o our_o body_n be_v but_o certain_o they_o can_v die_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n this_o belief_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o strong_a can_v but_o have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o our_o life_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o as_o we_o ought_v with_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o thing_n that_o will_v cast_v our_o soul_n into_o sickness_n or_o hurry_v they_o into_o death_n and_o misery_n as_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o go_v to_o a_o pest-house_n where_o people_n lie_v languish_v under_o their_o plague-sore_n ah_o sinful_a man_n how_o can_v thou_o neglect_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o neglect_n will_v bring_v a_o consumption_n on_o thy_o soul_n how_o can_v thou_o receive_v with_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o thy_o impenitence_n will_v kill_v thy_o soul_n how_o dare_v thou_o venture_v on_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v poison_n and_o venom_n to_o thy_o soul_n how_o can_v thou_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o the_o approach_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o carelessness_n will_v infallible_o bring_v a_o palsy_n upon_o thy_o soul_n how_o can_v sinful_a delight_n be_v so_o charm_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o will_v throw_v thy_o soul_n into_o a_o violent_a fever_n why_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o soul_n sick_a when_o the_o great_a physician_n offer_v thou_o health_n and_o salvation_n the_o sickness_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v much_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v than_o the_o most_o chronical_a distemper_n of_o the_o body_n not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v heal_v it_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o other_o and_o need_n say_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n to_o the_o paralytic_a in_o the_o gospel_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o thou_o be_v present_o whole_a but_o he_o will_v not_o except_o thou_o be_v willing_a too_o this_o thy_o spiritual_a sickness_n be_v wilful_a that_o make_v christ_n backward_o to_o remove_v it_o and_o if_o ever_o thy_o soul_n be_v cure_v it_o must_v cost_v thou_o great_a mortification_n river_n of_o tear_n strong_a throw_n and_o agony_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o who_o will_v make_v work_n for_o such_o a_o costly_a and_o laborious_a cure_n that_o may_v be_v well_o without_o it_o let_v the_o physician_n be_v never_o so_o skilful_a if_o the_o patient_n will_v not_o follow_v his_o prescription_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o his_o recovery_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o follow_v christ_n prescription_n thy_o cure_n may_v be_v effect_v even_o after_o thou_o have_v bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o these_o prescription_n be_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o like_o newborn_a babe_n to_o imbibe_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o
jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o weak_a and_o sickly_a person_n have_v need_n of_o milk_n we_o use_v it_o in_o bodily_a disease_n when_o they_o have_v weaken_a the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o soul_n weaken_a by_o sin_n but_o then_o the_o milk_n be_v not_o such_o as_o cow_n and_o sheep_n and_o goat_n do_v give_v but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o ponder_v and_o meditate_v in_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v drink_v of_o that_o milk_n 2._o to_o pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n matth._n 5._o 29_o 30._o i._n e._n to_o shun_v those_o look_n and_o action_n which_o be_v provocation_n to_o sin_n as_o he_o that_o mean_v to_o recover_v of_o bodily_a sickness_n must_v avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o will_v irritate_fw-la the_o morbific_a matter_n so_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v sick_a and_o will_v be_v cure_v must_v careful_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v he_o sick_a and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v drink_v no_o more_o must_v avoid_v the_o company_n that_o use_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o intemperance_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v tempt_v no_o more_o by_o the_o harlot_n that_o draw_v he_o in_o must_v not_o come_v near_o her_o house_n prov._n 5._o 8._o 3._o not_o to_o repine_v at_o the_o bitter_a draught_n christ_n give_v you_o to_o drink_v of_o but_o to_o say_v as_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v not_o i_o drink_v it_o joh._n 18._o 11._o whether_o this_o bitter_a cup_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o mortification_n of_o fast_v of_o severity_n of_o be_v revenge_v upon_o thyself_o and_o of_o deep_a humiliation_n or_o the_o cup_n of_o bodily_a affliction_n if_o he_o bid_v you_o drink_v of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v thankful_o take_v else_o expect_v no_o cure_n and_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o this_o bitterness_n will_v end_v at_o last_o in_o sweetness_n unspeakable_a and_o ineffable_a consolation_n 4._o to_o sell_v all_o with_o the_o merchant_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o get_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n i._n e._n god_n love_n and_o favour_n matth._n 13._o 45_o 46._o the_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o must_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o your_o salvation_n nothing_o must_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o eternal_a happiness_n whatever_o will_v prejudice_v that_o must_v be_v reject_v and_o leave_v to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prize_v it_o to_o secure_v that_o all_o must_v be_v venture_v and_o if_o even_a father_n and_o mother_n shall_v be_v the_o tempter_n to_o discourage_v we_o from_o it_o even_o their_o friendship_n must_v be_v lose_v and_o all_o that_o we_o expect_v from_o they_o count_v unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o ere_o long_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o the_o prayer_n most_o glorious_a god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n heaven_n be_v thy_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v thy_o footstool_n where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o man_n can_v build_v unto_o thou_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o rest_n thou_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n yet_o in_o a_o humble_a sound_a sincere_a and_o pure_a heart_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o fix_v thy_o habitation_n oh_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o when_o shall_v i_o be_v rid_v of_o my_o vain_a foolish_a wicked_a and_o dangerous_a thought_n oh_o when_o will_v thou_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v this_o house_n from_o the_o rubbish_n which_o annoy_v it_o when_o will_v thou_o adorn_v my_o soul_n with_o profound_a humility_n which_o may_v be_v a_o invitation_n of_o thy_o gracious_a presence_n how_o apt_a be_o i_o to_o look_v off_o from_o thou_o how_o apt_a to_o mind_v poor_a transitory_a thing_n how_o little_a be_o i_o acquaint_v with_o that_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o i_o see_v in_o other_o great_a physician_n heal_n thou_o i_o thou_o have_v heal_v thousand_o oh_o let_v i_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n it_o may_v be_v of_o all_o that_o multitude_n there_o be_v none_o so_o miserable_a as_o i_o be_o yet_o no_o spot_n no_o stain_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o thou_o to_o wash_v out_o i_o have_v delight_v in_o my_o filthiness_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o mire_n oh_o let_v i_o consider_v how_o noble_o i_o be_o bear_v and_o hate_v that_o mean_a and_o servile_a spirit_n i_o be_o bear_v of_o god_n so_o thy_o apostle_n tell_v i_o oh_o let_v my_o god_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o let_v i_o do_v godlike_a thing_n even_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o heaven_n and_o a_o supernatural_a temper_n touch_v my_o soul_n sweet_a jesus_n touch_v it_o with_o the_o ray_n of_o thy_o favour_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o i_o may_v seek_v after_o thou_o alone_o think_v on_o thou_o alone_o and_o love_v thou_o alone_o chase_v away_o all_o sinful_a sickness_n from_o i_o and_o make_v i_o sick_a of_o love_n that_o joyful_o without_o tediousness_n i_o may_v continue_v in_o welldoing_a thou_o be_v a_o saviour_n be_v thou_o so_o to_o i_o and_o save_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n give_v i_o a_o healthful_a soul_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o that_o purity_n frequent_a rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n multitude_n of_o holy_a thought_n innocence_n of_o life_n ardent_a love_n and_o everlasting_a charity_n let_v no_o temptation_n defile_v i_o but_o let_v these_o rather_o purge_v and_o join_v and_o unite_v i_o to_o thou_o give_v i_o a_o constant_a zeal_n for_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o let_v i_o be_v for_o ever_o delight_v with_o thy_o praise_n amen_n amen_n chap._n xxi_o of_o damnation_n which_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n eat_v and_o drink_v to_o himself_o the_o content_n the_o word_n make_v use_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o threaten_v unworthy_a receiver_n ambiguous_a on_o purpose_n to_o fright_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n how_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v their_o damnation_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o inflict_a damnation_n on_o unworthy_a receiver_n vindicate_v the_o threaten_v of_o damnation_n be_v denounce_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o profane_a corinthian_n that_o come_v drink_v to_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n how_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o sinful_a man_n in_o this_o age_n who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o come_v drink_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n since_o the_o eucharist_n be_v with_o we_o administer_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o most_o of_o those_o who_o come_v do_v come_v with_o some_o preparation_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o damnation_n do_v not_o fright_v man_n more_o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n man_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o threaten_v put_v communicant_n in_o mind_n what_o a_o value_n and_o esteem_v they_o be_v to_o have_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n yet_o it_o be_v no_o just_a discouragement_n from_o approach_v with_o sincere_a desire_n and_o resolution_n to_o become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o prayer_n i._o the_o judgement_n the_o unworthy_a receiver_n pull_v upon_o himself_o be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a too_o to_o this_o end_n i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o unworthy_a receiver_n signify_v not_o only_a judgement_n in_o general_n but_o also_o damnation_n and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purposely_o make_v use_n sometime_o of_o ambiguous_a word_n especial_o in_o threaten_n to_o rouse_v man_n the_o more_o from_o their_o slumber_n and_o to_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o if_o the_o lesser_a punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o expression_n be_v either_o delay_v or_o can_v prevail_v that_o then_o the_o great_a include_v in_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v take_v place_n thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheol_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v much_o in_o threaten_n import_v both_o the_o grave_a and_o hell_n and_o in_o commination_n against_o wicked_a man_n it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o untimely_a grave_a but_o a_o far_o great_a punishment_n beyond_o it_o even_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o everlasting_a howl_n to_o show_n that_o if_o the_o former_a danger_n can_v fright_v the_o late_a shall_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o repent_v and_o so_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v both_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o damnation_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o apostle_n have_v
some_o far_a prospect_n than_o this_o present_a life_n and_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o terrify_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n with_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bid_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o case_n any_o of_o the_o former_a do_v not_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o providence_n light_n upon_o he_o or_o in_o case_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o former_a do_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o and_o transform_v he_o into_o a_o better_a man_n he_o do_v not_o run_v himself_o into_o hellfire_n and_o eternal_a misery_n it_o be_v plain_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o since_o the_o word_n include_v both_o judgement_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o flatter_v himself_o that_o it_o will_v be_v only_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o may_v just_o fear_v he_o shall_v in_o our_o god_n everlasting_a indignation_n and_o therefore_o our_o church_n retain_v both_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o her_o exhortation_n before_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v the_o danger_n great_a if_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o unworthy_o for_o than_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n we_o kindle_v god_n wrath_n against_o we_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o plague_v we_o with_o divers_a disease_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n ii_o how_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o this_o he_o do_v this_o follow_a way_n 1._o he_o make_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o judge_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v protest_v that_o not_o every_o one_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o will_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 23._o i_o e._n believe_v in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o father_n and_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n like_o person_n redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n resolve_v to_o war_n against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o with_o that_o respect_n and_o devotion_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o like_o person_n who_o have_v list_v themselves_o under_o his_o colour_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o dishonour_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o since_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o person_n appoint_v to_o examine_v whether_o this_o will_n of_o god_n have_v be_v obey_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n die_v in_o impenitence_n and_o come_v before_o he_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n profess_v indeed_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o pretend_a service_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v his_o own_o will_n though_o exhort_v and_o move_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o numberless_a argument_n argument_n big_a with_o the_o great_a charm_n what_o can_v his_o obstinacy_n cause_n but_o anger_n in_o the_o judge_n anger_n implacable_a since_o he_o will_v continue_v dead_a and_o unconcerned_a under_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o heaven_n and_o under_o the_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o anger_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25._o 41._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o psalmist_n call_v to_o all_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n when_o his_o anger_n shall_v be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a psal_n 2._o 11._o 2._o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o other_o ungodly_a sinner_n be_v in_o to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o what_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o state_n be_v st._n paul_n explain_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n condition_n be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o he_o know_v not_o god_n i._n e._n he_o will_v not_o know_v he_o nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o have_v call_v he_o to_o holiness_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o blind_a lame_a and_o slovenly_a devotion_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o oblige_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n to_o renounce_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n this_o ungodliness_n and_o these_o worldly_a lust_n he_o retain_v and_o cherish_v and_o make_v much_o of_o notwithstanding_o his_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o so_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o other_o ungodly_a man_n be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o damnation_n 3._o he_o make_v himself_o fit_a company_n for_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o sufferer_n in_o hell_n those_o that_o be_v in_o that_o miserable_a state_n do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o he_o do_v as_o they_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o justle_v out_o a_o serious_a sense_n of_o religion_n so_o do_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o so_o do_v he_o they_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n with_o unmortified_a lust_n with_o unsubdued_a passion_n of_o anger_n and_o pride_n and_o with_o ungovernable_a desire_n after_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o real_a intent_n to_o become_v proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n so_o do_v he_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v such_o a_o inforcive_a to_o a_o change_n of_o life_n as_o divine_n talk_v of_o so_o do_v he_o they_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o this_o ordinance_n but_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o and_o that_o be_v all_o and_o so_o do_v he_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o promise_v and_o break_v their_o solemn_a promise_n to_o god_n no_o more_o do_v he_o and_o be_v like_o they_o in_o manner_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v like_o they_o in_o torment_n too_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v just_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n have_v be_v their_o associate_n in_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n iii_o but_o here_o the_o sinner_n i_o know_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o clamour_n and_o say_v what_o justice_n can_v there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o god_n for_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o for_o drink_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o wine_n irreverent_o and_o unworthy_o without_o observe_v some_o punctilio_n and_o nice_a rule_n of_o divinity_n shall_v inflict_v eternal_a damnation_n upon_o a_o poor_a creature_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o every_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a lawgiver_n have_v liberty_n to_o set_v what_o penalty_n he_o think_v fit_a upon_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n if_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o punishment_n that_o be_v very_o dreadful_a for_o a_o certain_a
resolvedness_n whereas_o now_o he_o can_v boast_v of_o his_o triumph_n over_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o bewail_v thy_o inconsiderateness_n 59_o and_o about_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n after_o another_o confident_o affirm_v say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o fellow_n also_o be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a how_o peremptory_a and_o confident_a be_v malice_n how_o do_v it_o turn_v mere_a probability_n into_o certainty_n and_o surmise_n into_o reality_n and_o o_o my_o soul_n have_v thou_o never_o deal_v so_o with_o thy_o neighbour_n when_o thou_o have_v cherish_v a_o grudge_n against_o he_o how_o quick_o have_v thou_o spy_v fault_n in_o his_o action_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v see_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o error_n in_o he_o how_o have_v thou_o present_o aggravate_v it_o and_o of_o a_o molehill_n make_v a_o mountain_n and_o improve_v a_o likelihood_n into_o strong_a asseveration_n how_o have_v thou_o discover_v thy_o ill_a nature_n in_o such_o action_n and_o though_o other_o man_n perhaps_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o thy_o sinister_a aim_n yet_o have_v not_o thy_o god_n see_v thy_o heart_n and_o note_v thy_o secret_a sin_n in_o his_o book_n and_o have_v set_v it_o down_o will_v he_o not_o produce_v it_o in_o the_o last_o day_n if_o thy_o return_n be_v not_o speedy_a and_o serious_a to_o thy_o everlasting_a confusion_n there_o be_v nothing_o secret_a but_o what_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o that_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o gospel_n 60._o and_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o immediate_o while_o he_o speak_v the_o cock_n crew_n what_o excellent_a teacher_n be_v dumb_a creature_n the_o cock_n here_o teach_v peter_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o unwatchfulness_n how_o often_o have_v thou_o be_v instruct_v o_o my_o soul_n by_o such_o creature_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o the_o lamb_n have_v teach_v thou_o meekness_n yet_o thou_o have_v be_v angry_a and_o choleric_a the_o serpent_n have_v teach_v thou_o wisdom_n yet_o thou_o have_v continue_v foolish_a and_o imprudent_a the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o consider_v what_o vast_a mercy_n thy_o great_a master_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o thou_o the_o stork_n the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n return_v at_o their_o appoint_a time_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o return_v to_o thy_o god_n at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v earnest_o wait_v for_o thy_o conversion_n the_o bee_n and_o ant_n teach_v thou_o industry_n yet_o how_o lazy_a have_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o salvation_n the_o dog_n teach_v thou_o fidelity_n yet_o how_o unfaithful_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o thy_o conscience_n the_o snail_n teach_v thou_o slowness_n to_o wrath_n yet_o how_o have_v thou_o break_v forth_o into_o unruly_a passion_n how_o many_o way_n have_v god_n teach_v thou_o and_o yet_o how_o loath_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v 61._o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o often_o have_v christ_n look_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v turn_v away_o thy_o eye_n from_o he_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o thou_o in_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o mind_v he_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o thou_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n yet_o thou_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o thou_o in_o thy_o affliction_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v he_o have_v thou_o observe_v his_o look_n thou_o will_v have_v remember_v his_o say_n and_o his_o precept_n and_o do_v they_o perhaps_o thou_o have_v remember_v his_o word_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v consider_v the_o sense_n thou_o have_v think_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o o_o how_o willing_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o transfer_v thy_o sin_n from_o thyself_o to_o other_o what_o will_v not_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n give_v for_o such_o a_o gracious_a look_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o thou_o have_v have_v sometime_o and_o can_v thou_o make_v light_n of_o that_o which_o those_o unhappy_a spirit_n will_v prize_v at_o a_o mighty_a rate_n 62._o and_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o what_o a_o bless_a sight_n be_v this_o to_o see_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n weep_v how_o hard-hearted_a have_v thou_o be_v under_o thy_o sin_n o_o my_o soul_n not_o a_o drop_n have_v distil_v from_o the_o rock_n of_o thy_o heart_n even_o after_o presumptuous_a sin_n while_o other_o saint_n have_v water_v their_o couch_n with_o their_o tear_n thou_o have_v be_v dry_a thou_o have_v weep_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o a_o romance_n and_o can_v not_o thou_o weep_v at_o the_o true_a history_n of_o thy_o saviour_n passion_n thou_o can_v weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o father_n and_o can_v not_o thou_o weep_v at_o the_o remembrance_n that_o thy_o father_n and_o redeemer_n die_v for_o thou_o thou_o can_v weep_v under_o a_o great_a burden_n and_o can_v the_o great_a load_n of_o thy_o transgression_n make_v thou_o weep_v thy_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a as_o other_o man_n why_o shall_v not_o thou_o weep_v as_o other_o man_n shall_v thou_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o drop_v into_o hell_n thou_o will_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o weep_v now_o to_o prevent_v those_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a tear_n alas_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o merry_a with_o thy_o sin_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a thou_o shall_v weep_v for_o they_o oh_o think_v what_o thy_o master_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o weep_v and_o mourn_v now_o for_o they_o shall_v laugh_v at_o last_o 63._o and_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v jesus_n mock_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o those_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o ever_o mock_v the_o lord_n jesus_n o_o my_o soul_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o thy_o mock-fast_n and_o of_o thy_o mock-prayer_n when_o thou_o have_v fast_v sometime_o have_v not_o thou_o pretend_a sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n thou_o have_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o have_v not_o thou_o profess_a grief_n for_o thy_o lust_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n thou_o have_v hug_v they_o as_o thy_o darling_n have_v not_o thou_o give_v god_n the_o shell_n of_o thy_o duty_n without_o the_o kernel_n and_o have_v not_o thou_o pray_v sometime_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o secret_a corruption_n while_o thou_o have_v hope_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v thou_o what_o vow_n have_v thou_o make_v in_o trouble_n and_o how_o forgetful_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o pay_v they_o thou_o have_v promse_v hecatomb_n and_o at_o last_o like_o that_o foolish_a merchant_n in_o the_o fable_n lay_v a_o few_o date_n upon_o god_n altar_n and_o be_v not_o this_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n 64._o and_o when_o they_o have_v blindfolded_z he_o they_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v prophesy_v who_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v thou_o what_o dreadful_a sin_n do_v brutish_a ignorance_n put_v man_n upon_o sin_n that_o be_v their_o eye_n open_a will_v make_v their_o hair_n stand_v a_o end_n have_v these_o wretch_n know_v who_o it_o be_v they_o abuse_v thus_o it_o will_v have_v precipitate_v they_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o sorrow_n and_o despair_n o_o my_o soul_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o quake_v to_o think_v of_o the_o sin_n thou_o do_v commit_v in_o thy_o ignorance_n how_o do_v thou_o laugh_v at_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v other_o good_a man_n weep_v river_n of_o tear_n how_o bold_a have_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o affront_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n affront_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o which_o some_o saint_n have_v swoon_v and_o yet_o thou_o can_v think_v of_o they_o at_o this_o time_n without_o indignation_n thou_o will_v indeed_o commit_v they_o no_o more_o it_o be_v like_a but_o how_o shall_v the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o they_o strike_v terror_n into_o thy_o mind_n and_o make_v thou_o wish_v for_o fountain_n of_o water_n to_o bewail_v they_o 65._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o they_o speak_v against_o he_o how_o restless_a be_v sin_n it_o can_v stop_v it_o must_v roll_v on_o from_o one_o precipice_n to_o another_o one_o will_v think_v these_o desperate_a man_n have_v do_v enough_o when_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o but_o they_o can_v hold_v the_o master_n they_o serve_v leave_v they_o not_o but_o prompt_v they_o on_o to_o great_a
midnight_n at_o other_o time_n work_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o support_n of_o themselves_o and_o companion_n which_o we_o must_v suppose_v be_v not_o consist_v with_o great_a prolixity_n in_o set_a meditation_n the_o prayer_n o_o my_o god_n and_o saviour_n i_o be_o very_o sensible_a that_o i_o have_v great_a obligation_n to_o love_v thou_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o my_o creation_n preservation_n and_o daily_a blessing_n i_o receive_v from_o thy_o liberal_a hand_n but_o that_o which_o even_o force_v i_o work_v upon_o i_o powerful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v pushes_z i_o forward_o and_o compel_v i_o to_o love_v thou_o be_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o thy_o suffering_n which_o for_o my_o sake_n thou_o do_v drink_v off_o and_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o redemption_n which_o render_v thou_o altogether_o lovely_a to_o my_o soul_n that_o admirable_a and_o incomparable_a testimony_n of_o thy_o love_n be_v a_o strong_a attractive_a make_v a_o great_a impulse_n and_o it_o a_o sweet_a and_o a_o soft_a cord_n to_o bind_v any_o heart_n to_o thy_o service_n to_o effect_v this_o work_n thou_o have_v take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n when_o thou_o do_v first_o create_v i_o it_o cost_v thou_o no_o more_o than_o a_o word_n speak_v but_o to_o reinstate_v i_o in_o that_o bliss_n i_o have_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v thou_o be_v at_o the_o great_a expense_n and_o charge_n imaginable_a of_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o rich_a extreme_o poor_a of_o the_o eternal_a word_n a_o man_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o that_o though_o i_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o yet_o i_o be_v not_o redeem_a by_o nothing_o thou_o spente_v but_o six_o day_n to_o create_v and_o frame_v the_o world_n but_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v spend_v to_o accomplish_v my_o ransom_n and_o restitution_n to_o god_n favour_n and_o o_o what_o trouble_n what_o misery_n be_v this_o thy_o life_n fill_v withal_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o to_o flesh_n to_o death_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o glorious_a work_n be_v content_a to_o be_v clad_v in_o flesh_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o to_o be_v disgrace_v by_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o miserable_a worm_n thou_o do_v do_v much_o and_o suffer_v much_o that_o i_o may_v love_v thou_o much_o and_o because_o the_o facility_n of_o my_o creation_n do_v not_o move_v i_o much_o thou_o therefore_o be_v content_a to_o be_v at_o a_o excessive_a trouble_n in_o my_o redemption_n thereby_o to_o charm_v my_o soul_n the_o more_o and_o to_o plant_v in_o i_o great_a resentment_n of_o thy_o charity_n to_o this_o end_n thy_o side_n be_v open_v with_o a_o lance_n that_o all_o man_n may_v look_v into_o thy_o wound_n and_o into_o thy_o very_a heart_n and_o see_v how_o it_o bleed_v for_o love_n to_o this_o end_n thy_o sacred_a head_n do_v bend_v to_o the_o east_n thy_o foot_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o west_n and_o thy_o arm_n spread_v '_o to_o the_o north_n and_o south_n to_o let_v people_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n see_v how_o much_o thou_o love_v they_o and_o thereby_o to_o draw_v their_o heart_n and_o unite_v they_o to_o thyself_o for_o ever_o o_o let_v not_o i_o be_v cold_a under_o this_o wonderful_a sight_n and_o while_o i_o see_v my_o god_n buffet_v my_o god_n crown_v with_o thorn_n my_o god_n strike_v on_o the_o face_n and_o my_o god_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n let_v all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o be_v touch_v and_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v and_o encourage_v to_o cleave_v and_o to_o cling_v to_o thou_o for_o ever_o amen_n amen_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o self-examination_n the_o second_o act_n of_o preparation_n for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o content_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o this_o sacrament_n work_v no_o great_a effect_n one_o great_a reason_n of_o it_o want_v of_o self-examination_n the_o necessity_n of_o self-examination_n prove_v by_o three_o reason_n how_o it_o must_v be_v manage_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n these_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o temper_n and_o inclination_n the_o great_a objection_n about_o the_o intricacy_n difficulty_n and_o tediousness_n of_o this_o task_n answer_v and_o a_o way_n lay_v down_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v facile_a and_o easy_a and_o delightful_a some_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o self-examination_n that_o it_o may_v become_v effectual_a the_o error_n of_o some_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o give_v this_o sacrament_n to_o child_n and_o infant_n as_o soon_o as_o person_n be_v able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n another_o man_n be_v examine_v of_o we_o be_v not_o enough_o without_o self-examination_n the_o prayer_n i._o one_o of_o the_o most_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v that_o such_o a_o sacrament_n as_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o great_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n a_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o most_o stupendous_a blessing_n be_v offer_v to_o man_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v receive_v it_o so_o often_o and_o no_o great_a effect_n shall_v appear_v upon_o their_o life_n and_o temper_n after_o their_o participation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o fire_n give_v no_o heat_n and_o the_o sun_n no_o light_n health_n afford_v no_o cure_n abundance_n keep_v man_n poor_a and_o the_o most_o wholesome_a meat_n produce_v no_o nourishment_n that_o which_o make_v the_o thing_n the_o more_o strange_a and_o astonish_a be_v this_o that_o god_n make_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o rain_n nor_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o sand_n but_o for_o some_o excellent_a end_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v ordain_v this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o most_o noble_a end_n imaginable_a and_o if_o the_o effect_n he_o design_n by_o this_o ordinance_n be_v such_o as_o our_o liturgy_n tell_v we_o for_o than_o we_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n then_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o we_o if_o these_o be_v the_o design_v and_o intend_a effect_n of_o this_o ordinance_n as_o certain_o they_o be_v it_o must_v be_v matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o see_v so_o little_a of_o these_o effect_n produce_v in_o the_o many_o communicant_n that_o appear_v at_o this_o holy_a table_n and_o what_o can_v we_o ascribe_v these_o defect_n to_o but_o to_o man_n indisposition_n in_o natural_a thing_n philosopher_n tell_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n how_o excellent_a soever_o be_v determine_v in_o their_o effect_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o subject_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o see_v that_o the_o sun_n melt_v wax_n and_o harden_v clay_n make_v some_o thing_n pure_a and_o white_a and_o other_o black_a and_o the_o same_o meat_n be_v eat_v by_o different_a person_n cause_n health_n in_o one_o and_o sickness_n in_o another_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o same_o rule_n will_v hold_v in_o grace_n too_o and_o therefore_o that_o this_o sacrament_n work_v not_o those_o admirable_a effect_n intend_v by_o christ_n in_o abundance_n of_o person_n must_v be_v for_o want_n of_o a_o suitable_a preparation_n vessel_n hold_v more_o or_o less_o water_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n if_o the_o vessel_n be_v little_a it_o will_v hold_v but_o little_a and_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o receive_v much_o or_o less_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o one_o of_o these_o excellent_a previous_a disposition_n be_v self-examination_n express_o enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n ii_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n needless_a after_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o apostle_n command_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o self-examination_n yet_o for_o a_o ●uller_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o all_o great_a action_n require_v deliberation_n this_o be_v a_o maxim_n all_o mankind_n agree_v in_o it_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n and_o we_o count_v that_o man_n a_o fool_n that_o attempt_v a_o action_n of_o great_a concernment_n without_o it_o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v so_o luk._n 14._o 28_o 29._o for_o which_o of_o you_o say_v he_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o lest_o happy_o after_o
overcome_v the_o evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 12._o 21._o 54._o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a rom._n 15._o 1._o 55._o to_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o sectary_n and_o such_o as_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o 56._o to_o practice_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o gor._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 57_o to_o bring_v forth_o those_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o find_v specify_v gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o 58._o to_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 59_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n to_o restore_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o 60._o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n we_o have_v lose_v by_o our_o great_a diligence_n in_o god_n service_n eph._n 5._o 6._o 61._o to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o sin_n with_o all_o our_o might_n eph._n 6._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 62._o to_o study_v modesty_n and_o decency_n in_o all_o our_o action_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 63._o to_o esteem_v the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o word_n very_o high_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 64._o to_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 14._o 65._o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4._o 4._o 66._o to_o use_v and_o show_v moderation_n to_o all_o man_n phil._n 4._o 5._o 67._o to_o give_v thanks_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 18._o 68_o to_o abstain_v from_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 22._o 69._o to_o prove_v and_o try_v thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 70._o to_o be_v conteut_n with_o food_n and_o raiment_n if_o god_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v we_o more_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 71._o to_o be_v steady_a and_o constant_a in_o our_o duty_n without_o faint_v rev._n 2._o 20._o 72._o to_o study_v great_a sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n in_o our_o action_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 73._o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n where_o god_n ●a●h_v bless_v we_o with_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 74._o to_o use_v great_a temperance_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o 75._o to_o use_v great_a modesty_n in_o our_o apparel_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o 76._o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n jam._n 1._o 27._o 77._o to_o bridle_v our_o tongue_n jam._n 1._o 26._o 78._o to_o be_v easy_a entreat_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a jam._n 3._o 17._o 79._o to_o say_v of_o thing_n we_o intend_v to_o do_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o we_o shall_v live_v jam._n 4._o 15._o 80._o to_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a and_o to_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o we_o jam._n 5._o 14._o 81._o if_o we_o be_v cheerful_a to_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5._o 13._o 82_o if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o confess_v our_o fault_n to_o they_o jam._n 5._o 16._o 83._o to_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n luke_n 32._o 32._o 84._o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o look_v more_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v than_o at_o those_o which_o be_v see_v phil._n 3._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o 85._o to_o be_v sober_a and_o vigilant_a over_o our_o action_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 86._o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 87._o to_o use_v hospitality_n and_o to_o be_v kind_a and_o oblige_v to_o stranger_n heb._n 13._o 2._o 88_o to_o lay_v down_o even_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 89._o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o 90._o to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 7._o 10._o 91._o to_o imitate_v the_o good_a example_n we_o see_v before_o we_o heb._n 13._o 7._o phil._n 3._o 17._o 92._o to_o be_v courteous_a and_o affable_a in_o our_o discourse_n and_o behaviour_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o 93._o to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v fall_v into_o and_o to_o forsake_v they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o these_o be_v the_o duty_n we_o find_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o look_v over_o these_o two_o catalogue_n we_o may_v soon_o perceive_v what_o we_o have_v be_v do_v against_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o and_o wherein_o we_o have_v be_v defective_a but_o then_o 3._o this_o self-examination_n will_v not_o be_v complete_a except_o we_o consider_v these_o sin_n and_o duty_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o present_a temper_n and_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o sin_n which_o upon_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o catalogue_n we_o find_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o or_o prone_a to_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v ask_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o aversion_n from_o they_o whether_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o show_v our_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n to_o they_o for_o the_o future_a whether_o we_o do_v think_v it_o worth_a our_o pain_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o they_o whether_o our_o real_a purpose_n be_v whenever_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o oppose_v the_o temptation_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o insection_n whether_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v witting_o and_o wilful_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o no_o more_o whether_o we_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n intend_v to_o inquire_v and_o take_v advice_n and_o to_o use_v the_o proper_a remedy_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o whether_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o shun_v the_o apparent_a occasion_n of_o they_o and_o whither_o in_o case_n we_o do_v through_o incogitancy_n run_v into_o any_o of_o these_o error_n to_o get_v up_o again_o present_o and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o a_o habit_n of_o cautiousness_n of_o offend_a god_n and_o whether_o we_o will_v pray_v much_o and_o work_v hard_a to_o shake_v these_o viper_n from_o our_o bosom_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o duty_n which_o upon_o a_o view_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a list_n we_o find_v we_o have_v neglect_v enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o we_o see_v and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o whether_o we_o do_v hearty_o believe_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o they_o whether_o we_o do_v earnest_o resolve_v whatever_o come_v of_o it_o to_o be_v possessor_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o engross_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o have_v any_o ardent_a long_n after_o these_o spiritual_a accomplishment_n whether_o we_o prefer_v a_o holy_a fruitsulness_n in_o these_o virtue_n before_o temporal_a felicity_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o whether_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o bare_a wish_n after_o they_o but_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o take_v the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v they_o whether_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o improve_v the_o single_a and_o accidental_a act_n into_o a_o last_a habit_n and_o disposition_n and_o whether_o we_o will_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v take_v root_n in_o we_o and_o solicit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o prosper_v our_o endeavour_n whether_o we_o think_v they_o worth_a have_v and_o will_v act_v like_o person_n that_o do_v think_v so_o whether_o if_o we_o have_v do_v they_o imperfect_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o perform_v they_o with_o great_a sincerity_n whether_o if_o foil_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o we_o mean_v to_o take_v fresh_a courage_n and_o to_o fall_v on_o again_o till_o we_o arrive_v to_o a_o facility_n in_o the_o practice_n and_o if_o gentle_a mean_n will_v not_o prevail_v whether_o we_o will_v use_v the_o severe_a and_o more_o rigorous_a way_n of_o mortification_n and_o offer_v even_o violence_n to_o our_o desire_n rather_o than_o go_v without_o they_o if_o our_o heart_n can_v and_o dare_v answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o say_v yea_o to_o these_o query_n we_o be_v safe_a and_o may_v believe_v god_n have_v mighty_a blessing_n in_o store_n for_o we_o and_o will_v bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o holy_a
confession_n specify_v the_o particular_a act_n wherein_o he_o have_v walk_v contrary_a to_o god_n discover_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o st._n paul_n show_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o where_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n but_o a_o blasphemer_n speak_v ill_o of_o the_o way_n to_o life_n a_o persecuter_n afflict_a oppress_a and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n injurious_a do_v great_a injury_n to_o st._n stephen_n and_o to_o abundance_n of_o other_o christian_n in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o person_n by_o his_o particular_a confession_n deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o by_o mention_v the_o particular_a disease_n that_o annoy_v he_o manifest_v his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o cure_n whereas_o general_a confession_n leave_v the_o soul_n ignorant_a dull_a careless_a and_o unaffected_a with_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o salvation_n and_o though_o a_o person_n every_o time_n he_o accuse_v himself_o or_o confess_v his_o error_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o his_o life_n he_o can_v charge_v his_o memory_n with_o yet_o if_o he_o never_o do_v it_o before_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v do_v it_o at_o least_o when_o first_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o at_o other_o time_n confess_v such_o fin_n as_o he_o find_v himself_o most_o incline_v to_o and_o most_o apt_a to_o harbour_v in_o his_o bosom_n 2._o these_o confession_n must_v be_v accompany_v especial_o the_o confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n with_o aggravation_n of_o our_o offence_n and_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n i_o join_v these_o two_o together_o because_o aggravate_v of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o confusion_n and_o he_o that_o reflect_v in_o his_o confession_n what_o light_n what_o knowledge_n what_o check_v of_o conscience_n what_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n what_o goodness_n of_o god_n what_o mercy_n what_o patience_n what_o promise_n what_o threaten_n he_o have_v sin_v against_o what_o time_n he_o hathlost_a what_o opportunity_n he_o have_v neglect_v what_o a_o gracious_a what_o a_o merciful_a god_n he_o have_v offend_v even_o love_v itself_o and_o sweetness_n and_o beauty_n itself_o and_o what_o blessing_n what_o privilege_n what_o advantage_n what_o offer_v he_o have_v slight_v will_v find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o have_v very_o low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o publican_n case_n luke_n 18._o 13._o who_o stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o how_o unworthy_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o his_o creator_n how_o strange_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o to_o god_n his_o best_a and_o great_a friend_n how_o unthankful_a and_o how_o base_a he_o have_v be_v to_o his_o most_o gracious_a benefactor_n and_o how_o strange_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o to_o the_o best_a of_o being_n he_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o vileness_n and_o conscious_a of_o his_o guilt_n he_o ●ast_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o ground_n unable_a to_o look_v his_o offend_a father_n in_o the_o face_n his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o grief_n sorrow_n fate_n heavy_a on_o his_o soul_n and_o though_o his_o tongue_n can_v not_o express_v his_o particular_a act_n of_o injustice_n oppression_n pride_n anger_n and_o greediness_n after_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o mind_n confess_v they_o think_v of_o they_o his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v at_o the_o dismal_a sight_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a acceptable_a confession_n 3._o these_o confession_n must_v be_v join_v with_o invincible_a purpose_n to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o better_o and_o more_o spiritu-temp_a so_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o forsake_v the●_n shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o without_o this_o qualification_n our_o confession_n be_v mere_a lip-service_n and_o rceive_v not_o one_o gracious_a look_v from_o above_o nay_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o israel_n devotion_n hos._n 10._o 1._o israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o himself_o why_o unto_o himself_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o that_o fruit_n he_o aim_v not_o so_o much_o at_o god_n glory_n as_o his_o own_o profit_n nor_o be_v any_o person_n the_o better_a for_o it_o the_o design_n be_v selfish_a it_o be_v just_a to_o satisfy_v the_o present_a terror_n within_o no_o love_n of_o god_n lay_v at_o the_o bottom_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v self-love_n and_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o same_o may_v just_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o confess_v but_o be_v not_o concern_v whether_o his_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v his_o own_o invention_n it_o be_v not_o that_o confession_n which_o god_n require_v if_o he_o confess_v it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o himself_o for_o god_n regard_v it_o not_o and_o indeed_o till_o this_o actual_a endeavour_n to_o forsake_v they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o confession_n our_o sin_n continue_v still_o in_o god_n book_n of_o account_n look_v still_o as_o black_a as_o ever_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o for_o the_o enmity_n against_o god_n be_v still_o maintain_v and_o whilst_o that_o last_v it_o natural_o follow_v that_o god_n and_o we_o can_v be_v friend_n iii_o the_o second_o act_n of_o judge_v ourselves_o be_v upon_o this_o confession_n to_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v true_o awake_a and_o the_o heart_n sincere_o sensible_a of_o its_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n the_o penitent_n can_v but_o condemn_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o cry_v ah_o my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n from_o this_o confluence_n of_o misery_n i_o have_v deserve_v with_o adam_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o forbid_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o drown_v with_o the_o first_o world_n or_o to_o be_v consume_v for_o ever_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n i_o have_v deserve_v the_o sudden_a and_o unnatural_a death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n to_o be_v stone_v with_o achan_n to_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n as_o miriam_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o ●live_a by_o the_o earth_n as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n i_o have_v deserve_v manasseh_n prison_n and_o zedekiah_n chain_n and_o what_o be_v worse_o the_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v deserve_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o infidel_n in_o the_o great_a day_n than_o for_o i_o for_o i_o have_v see_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v a_o stranger_n to_o repentance_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o at_o midnight_n as_o that_o careless_a man_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v to_o this_o wretch_n that_o be_v before_o thou_o belong_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n on_o this_o head_n of_o i_o thou_o may_v just_o discharge_v the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o thy_o wrath_n on_o i_o thou_o may_v just_o rain_v snare_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v plague_v with_o disease_n torment_v with_o grievous_a pain_n haunt_v by_o panic_n terror_n if_o any_o of_o these_o judgement_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v thy_o patience_n not_o my_o goodness_n and_o i_o may_v wonder_v i_o have_v escape_v they_o all_o this_o while_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o that_o devil_n who_o temptation_n i_o have_v swallow_v with_o greediness_n instead_o of_o rejoice_v over_o i_o to_o build_v i_o up_o thou_o may_v just_o rejoice_v over_o i_o to_o destroy_v i_o just_o o_o lord_n thou_o may_v send_v upon_o i_o tremble_v of_o heart_n and_o faint_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n i_o have_v deserve_v that_o my_o life_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n that_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v even_o and_o at_o even_o will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n mercy_n lord_n i_o have_v deserve_v none_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o thy_o table_n be_v blessing_n too_o good_a for_o i_o if_o i_o deserve_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v thy_o rod_n thy_o scourge_v thy_o wave_n thy_o billow_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n to_o condemn_v be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o a_o
father_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o god_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o as_o his_o reconcile_a father_n and_o this_o willingness_n be_v the_o plant_n god_n love_v to_o water_n with_o celestial_a dew_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o his_o own_o plant_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o writing_n his_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o upon_o that_o it_o follow_v i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o but_o this_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o four_o preparatory_a duty_n which_o be_v self-resignation_n whereof_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o far_a practice_n i._o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o such_o trivial_a slight_a and_o easy_a thing_n as_o man_n common_o make_v of_o it_o the_o confession_n that_o a_o great_a many_o man_n make_v to_o god_n in_o public_a especial_o while_o their_o thought_n be_v wander_v their_o eye_n stare_v upon_o sensual_a object_n their_o soul_n feel_v no_o compunction_n no_o remorse_n no_o grief_n and_o their_o mind_n without_o any_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o their_o own_o vileness_n such_o confession_n instead_o of_o obtain_v god_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v preparative_n and_o attractive_n of_o his_o indignation_n alas_o sinner_n that_o be_v no_o confession_n where_o thy_o lip_n only_o speak_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o offence_n and_o thy_o heart_n still_o go_v after_o covetousness_n in_o this_o case_n thou_o do_v but_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n whilst_o thou_o confess_v not_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o with_o purpose_n strong_a and_o masculine_a strong_a as_o mount_n zion_n to_o offend_v thy_o god_n wilful_o no_o more_o such_o confession_n reach_v not_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o like_o smoke_n be_v disperse_v in_o the_o ascent_n and_o cause_n no_o delight_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v thou_o play_v with_o religion_n and_o jest_n with_o devotion_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n where_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o confess_v they_o too_o there_o be_v divers_a action_n of_o human_a life_n which_o be_v very_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o age_n and_o such_o as_o preserve_v our_o credit_n and_o reputation_n with_o man_n which_o we_o overlook_v take_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n indeed_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v they_o in_o our_o confession_n search_v thy_o heart_n christian_n and_o take_v a_o serious_a view_n of_o thy_o dress_n thy_o habit_n thy_o look_n thy_o behaviour_n thy_o speech_n and_o thy_o conversation_n and_o see_v whether_o thou_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o suspect_v many_o thing_n of_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o know_v they_o loath_a to_o own_v they_o loath_a to_o confess_v they_o as_o sin_z and_o all_o because_o thou_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o they_o thy_o wanton_a look_n and_o glance_n thy_o lascivious_a gesture_n and_o posture_n and_o dress_n thy_o strive_v for_o place_n and_o discontent_n at_o other_o man_n omit_v to_o give_v thou_o the_o honour_n thou_o fancy_v to_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o thy_o despise_n and_o scorn_v thy_o neighbour_n in_o thy_o heart_n thy_o touchiness_n at_o trifle_n thy_o secret_a injustice_n thy_o careless_a and_o unprofitable_a talk_n thy_o gaudy_a attire_n which_o feed_v thy_o pride_n thy_o delight_n in_o imitate_v the_o loose_a and_o more_o wanton_a sort_n of_o people_n thy_o mispend_v thy_o time_n in_o dangerous_a sight_n and_o recreation_n thy_o neglect_n of_o read_v the_o word_n and_o pray_v with_o thy_o family_n thy_o easy_a exception_n at_o thy_o neighbour_n action_n thy_o wilful_a misconstruction_n of_o man_n word_n thy_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n thy_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v out_o of_o it_o thy_o extenuation_n of_o sin_n thy_o put_v favourable_a name_n upon_o what_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v etc._n etc._n what_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o who_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o must_v suspect_v that_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o because_o thou_o will_v fain_o preserve_v and_o keep_v all_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o or_o other_o that_o be_v not_o unlike_o these_o thou_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o their_o sinfulness_n or_o wilful_o forget_v they_o or_o do_v careless_o pass_v they_o by_o and_o confess_v only_o such_o sin_n as_o thou_o can_v not_o well_o avoid_v acknowledge_v thou_o think_v if_o once_o thou_o confess_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n thou_o must_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v they_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v perfect_a impudence_n to_o tell_v god_n that_o i_o sin_n against_o he_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v on_o in_o commit_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a advice_n that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o this_o case_n be_v this_o look_v upon_o heaven_n as_o worth_a do_v any_o thing_n to_o gain_v it_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a either_o of_o know_v thy_o particular_a sin_n or_o of_o confess_v of_o they_o or_o of_o bend_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n against_o their_o insinuation_n iii_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o carnal_a man_n wonder_n at_o the_o stir_n a_o penitent_n keep_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n he_o see_v not_o he_o know_v not_o what_o poison_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n a_o person_n who_o never_o trouble_v his_o head_n much_o about_o religion_n see_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n take_v on_o for_o their_o offence_n accuse_v themselves_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o inflict_v judgement_n of_o fast_v of_o mortification_n and_o of_o self-denial_n upon_o themselves_o no_o doubt_n will_v admire_v what_o ail_v the_o fool_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o whine_a and_o howl_v and_o put_v himself_o to_o such_o needless_a trouble_n to_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o he_o fancy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o as_o easy_a a_o rate_n as_o child_n smile_n and_o infant_n tear_n indeed_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v with_o a_o wish_n and_o a_o man_n can_v no_o soon_o send_v for_o it_o but_o have_v it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n we_o can_v command_v to_o attend_v we_o at_o a_o minute_n warning_n prostration_n and_o lying_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o sackcloth_n and_o almsgiving_n in_o large_a proportion_n and_o all_o the_o rigorous_a ceremony_n of_o repentance_n will_v be_v fantastical_a and_o a_o mere_a distemper_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o when_o the_o man_n who_o god_n favour_v much_o vouchsafe_v his_o inspiration_n to_o and_o who_o converse_v with_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n do_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o and_o recommend_v the_o same_o act_n of_o mortification_n to_o their_o successor_n and_o god_n himself_o express_v the_o welcome_a dress_n of_o repentance_n as_o to_o the_o external_n part_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o jer._n 6._o 26._o jer._n 7._o 29._o there_o we_o must_v give_v man_n leave_v to_o laugh_v to_o wonder_v and_o to_o think_v we_o distemper_v for_o do_v so_o stange_n man_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o deny_v their_o body_n in_o that_o ease_n and_o latitude_n they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o take_v in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a life_n when_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o circumstance_n it_o be_v under_o natural_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a fermentation_n of_o evil_a desire_n and_o covet_v altogether_o sensual_a satisfaction_n without_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n or_o no_o and_o like_o salomon_n horseleech_n cry_v still_o give_v give_v and_o if_o a_o man_n give_v his_o eye_n or_o taste_v the_o pleasure_n they_o desire_v to_o day_n to_o morrow_n they_o shall_v still_o crave_v more_o so_o that_o if_o a_o severe_a mortification_n do_v not_o stop_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o especial_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v continue_v a_o carnal_a man_n to_o his_o die_a day_n it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n to_o inflict_v seasonable_a judgement_n on_o themselves_o not_o one_o but_o the_o great_a part_n have_v take_v that_o way_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o must_v become_v saint_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v evident_o a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o design_n of_o holiness_n be_v to_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o if_o his_o spirit_n be_v
any_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v i●_n be_v to_o view_v the_o recantation_n pope_n nicholas_n force_v berengarius_fw-la to_o subscribe_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o which_o be_v this_o ay_o berengarius_fw-la a_o unworthy_a deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n maurice_n of_o anjou_n know_v the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n do_v renounce_v and_o abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o that_o particular_o for_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v infamous_a and_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v only_o a_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n or_o a_o representation_n and_o not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v sensual_o but_o only_o in_o a_o sacramental_a or_o representative_a way_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o break_a and_o bruise_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o profess_v with_o my_o lip_n and_o heart_n that_o i_o hold_v that_o faith_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o this_o holy_a synod_n have_v by_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n command_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o prescribe_v to_o i_o viz._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v place_n upon_o the_o altar_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v sensual_o and_o not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o in_o truth_n handle_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o break_a and_o bruise_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereunto_o i_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o individual_a trinity_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a gospel_n this_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o age_n so_o absurd_a that_o even_o their_o champion_n who_o come_v after_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o be_v sensible_a that_o christ_n glorify_a body_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v and_o bruise_v and_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n which_o make_v the_o glossator_fw-la in_o gratian_n recite_v this_o recantation_n 74._o add_v if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v these_o word_n in_o a_o sound_a sense_n you_o will_v fall_v into_o great_a heresy_n than_o berengarius_fw-la yet_o the_o gentleman_n of_o this_o church_n be_v past_o blush_v and_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o mankind_n than_o this_o transubstantiation_n yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v that_o with_o noise_n and_o clamour_n which_o they_o can_v do_v with_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o though_o as_o they_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o annihilation_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o substitution_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o a_o transubstantiation_n yet_o a_o transubstantion_n it_o must_v be_v and_o that_o the_o vulgar_a may_v not_o stumble_v at_o it_o abundance_n of_o miracle_n be_v invent_v to_o support_v it_o how_o st._n anthony_n of_o padua_n horse_n forsake_v his_o oat_n to_o do_v obeisance_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o wafer_n after_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o how_o other_o have_v see_v the_o wafer_n bleed_v when_o by_o jew_n and_o infidel_n it_o have_v be_v prick_v and_o how_o other_o have_v see_v a_o child_n appear_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o the_o wafer_n how_o upon_o st._n gregory_n prayer_n the_o wafer_n have_v be_v change_v into_o substantial_a bloody_a flesh_n how_o a_o protestant_n deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o say_v that_o a_o spider_n deserve_v as_o much_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n as_o the_o wafer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v both_o god_n creature_n a_o huge_a black_a spider_n immediate_o spin_v herself_o down_o from_o the_o ceiling_n into_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o miracle_n bellarmine_n bring_v for_o proof_n and_o argument_n 8._o but_o to_o examine_v the_o do&rine_n do&rine_n do&rine_n itself_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v infer_v such_o a_o conversion_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o 1._o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v infer_v such_o a_o change_n any_o more_o than_o the_o word_n take_v eat_v for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o one_o breath_n 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v infer_v any_o such_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n for_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v what_o be_v false_a and_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n may_v have_v easy_o convince_v themselves_o of_o the_o contrary_n that_o before_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o very_o metaphysical_a understanding_n nor_o very_o quick_a apprehension_n any_o one_o may_v guess_v that_o have_v but_o read_v the_o evangelical_n history_n they_o that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o so_o many_o miracle_n christ_n wrought_v and_o convince_v themselves_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o they_o by_o their_o sense_n that_o if_o there_o have_v a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o will_v without_o dispute_n have_v examine_v it_o by_o their_o sense_n and_o have_v see_v no_o real_a conversion_n or_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n before_o they_o into_o his_o natural_a body_n will_v have_v dispute_v christ_n assertion_n and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n for_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o change_a water_n into_o wine_n and_o convince_v themselves_o by_o their_o taste_n and_o eyesight_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n wrought_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o miraculous_a change_n have_v be_v wrought_v here_o and_o they_o can_v not_o have_v perceive_v it_o by_o any_o of_o their_o sense_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v they_o will_v have_v be_v silent_a and_o not_o contradict_v it_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o to_o change_v bread_n into_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v before_o the_o disciple_n upon_o the_o table_n have_v be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o they_o have_v perceive_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o any_o of_o their_o sense_n they_o will_v have_v be_v amaze_v more_o than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o the_o message_n the_o angel_n bring_v she_o of_o conceive_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man._n they_o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n they_o see_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o see_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n they_o see_v his_o body_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v different_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n christ_n continue_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n there_o be_v never_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v but_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o convince_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o they_o can_v either_o taste_n or_o see_v or_o smell_v or_o feel_v or_o hear_v it_o nay_o the_o design_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v clear_o lose_v if_o it_o convince_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o design_n be_v to_o surprise_v or_o rather_o to_o persuade_v man_n into_o belief_n by_o their_o see_v that_o which_o they_o can_v but_o conclude_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n except_o the_o sense_n be_v convince_v the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o change_v bread_n into_o christ_n natural_a body_n shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o by_o their_o sense_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o absurd_a that_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o who_o be_v so_o difficult_a in_o believe_v christ_n be_v rise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o eye-witness_n and_o his_o fellow-disciple_n that_o have_v see_v he_o except_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o very_a mark_n of_o his_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n how_o will_v he_o have_v believe_v this_o transubstantiation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o it_o or_o see_v the_o bread_n continue_v bread_n and_o christ_n continue_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o if_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n what_o assurance_n have_v we_o of_o our_o religion_n the_o stress_n whereof_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o see_v he_o